The doctrine and practice of paedobaptisme, asserted and vindicated. By a large and full improovement of some principall arguments for it, and a briefe resolution of such materiall objections as are made against it. Whereunto is annexed a briefe and plaine Enarration, both doctrinall and practicall, upon Mark 10.V.13.14.15.16. As it was some time since preached in the church of Great Yarmouth: now published for an antidote against those yet spreading errours of the times, Anabaptisme and Catabaptisme. / By Joh. Brinsley.

Brinsley, John, 1600-1665
Publisher: Printed for Charles Greene and are to be sold at his shop in Ivie Lane at the signe of the Gun
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1645
Approximate Era: CivilWar
TCP ID: A77497 ESTC ID: R200258 STC ID: B4712
Subject Headings: Infant baptism;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 MARK. 10. vers. 13. to 16. And they brought young Children unto him, that hee should touch them, &c. MARK. 10. vers. 13. to 16. And they brought young Children unto him, that he should touch them, etc. np1. crd fw-la. crd p-acp crd cc pns32 vvd j n2 p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32, av (7) treatise (DIV1) 0 Image 56
1 YOV know what Subject it is I have lately fallen upon, viz. the Doctrine of Baptisme; and therein of Paedobaptisme, the Baptisme of Infants. This doctrine and practice I have already in part endeavoured to assert, YOU know what Subject it is I have lately fallen upon, viz. the Doctrine of Baptism; and therein of Paedobaptism, the Baptism of Infants. This Doctrine and practice I have already in part endeavoured to assert, pn22 vvb r-crq j-jn pn31 vbz pns11 vhb av-j vvn p-acp, n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; cc av pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n2. d n1 cc n1 pns11 vhb av p-acp n1 vvn p-acp vvb, (7) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 56
2 and vindicate against the Anabaptists of the times. and vindicate against the Anabaptists of the times. cc vvi p-acp dt np1 pp-f dt n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 56
3 In further prosecution thereof I have now taken up this portion of Scripture, which is commonly made use of in this cause, In further prosecution thereof I have now taken up this portion of Scripture, which is commonly made use of in this cause, p-acp jc n1 av pns11 vhb av vvn a-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn n1 pp-f p-acp d n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 56
4 as an argument to evince the warrantablenesse of Childrens baptisme. A portion of Scripture well knowne. as an argument to evince the warrantableness of Children's Baptism. A portion of Scripture well known. c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f ng2 n1. dt n1 pp-f n1 av vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 2 Image 56
5 No one passage in the Bible more frequently read in our publick Congregations (so it hath been,) but very seldome explicated. No one passage in the bible more frequently read in our public Congregations (so it hath been,) but very seldom explicated. uh-dx crd n1 p-acp dt n1 av-dc av-j vvn p-acp po12 j n2 (av pn31 vhz vbn,) cc-acp av av vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 56
6 So Chemnitius observed it in the Germane Churches in his time; and the observation holdeth as true in ours. So Chemnitz observed it in the Germane Churches in his time; and the observation holds as true in ours. np1 np1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp po31 n1; cc dt n1 vvz p-acp j p-acp png12. (7) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 56
7 Scarse a Lords day but this historie hath beene read (I meane in great Congregations,) but it may bee scarce once in an age opened. Scarce a lords day but this history hath been read (I mean in great Congregations,) but it may be scarce once in an age opened. av-j dt n2 n1 p-acp d n1 vhz vbn vvn (pns11 vvb p-acp j n2,) cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 56
8 Give me leave now to doe it, and I will doe it with as much brevitie as conveniently I may; Give me leave now to do it, and I will do it with as much brevity as conveniently I may; vvb pno11 vvi av pc-acp vdi pn31, cc pns11 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp c-acp d n1 c-acp av-j pns11 vmb; (7) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 56
9 intending rather to glosse upon every thing in it, then to insist upon any thing. The words are a historie, consisting of three parts, three sensuall acts. intending rather to gloss upon every thing in it, then to insist upon any thing. The words Are a history, consisting of three parts, three sensual acts. vvg av p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp pn31, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. dt n2 vbr dt n1, vvg pp-f crd n2, crd j n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 3 Image 56
10 The first of those devout persons who brought and presented these children unto Christ: The First of those devout Persons who brought and presented these children unto christ: dt ord pp-f d j n2 r-crq vvd cc vvd d n2 p-acp np1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 56
11 v. 13. The second of the disciples repelling these Infants, and rebuking those which brought them; v. 13. The second of the Disciples repelling these Infants, and rebuking those which brought them; n1 crd dt ord pp-f dt n2 j d n2, cc vvg d r-crq vvd pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 56
12 ibid. The third of our Saviours rebuking his Disciples, inviting, imbracing, and blessing these Infants; v. 14, 15, 16. wee shall looke upon them severally. Ibid. The third of our Saviors rebuking his Disciples, inviting, embracing, and blessing these Infants; v. 14, 15, 16. we shall look upon them severally. fw-la. dt ord pp-f po12 ng1 vvg po31 n2, vvg, vvg, cc vvg d n2; n1 crd, crd, crd pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 av-j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 4 Image 56
13 Begin with the first, the act of those devout persons which brought these children; wherein diverse particulars offer themselves to our consideration. Begin with the First, the act of those devout Persons which brought these children; wherein diverse particulars offer themselves to our consideration. vvb p-acp dt ord, dt n1 pp-f d j n2 r-crq vvd d n2; c-crq j n2-jn vvi px32 p-acp po12 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 56
14 As 1. who brought them: 2 whom they brought: 3. to whom they brought them: 4. to what end they brought them: A word of each. As 1. who brought them: 2 whom they brought: 3. to whom they brought them: 4. to what end they brought them: A word of each. p-acp crd r-crq vvd pno32: crd r-crq pns32 vvd: crd p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd pno32: crd p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvd pno32: dt n1 pp-f d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 5 Image 56
15 I. Who brought them; NONLATINALPHABET (saith the text.) They brought; ] who they were, none of the Evangelists expressed. I Who brought them; (Says the text.) They brought; ] who they were, none of the Evangelists expressed. uh r-crq vvd pno32; (vvz dt n1.) pns32 vvd; ] r-crq pns32 vbdr, pix pp-f dt n2 vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 56
16 Most probably, the Parents, the Mothers of these children. Most probably, the Parents, the Mother's of these children. av-ds av-j, dt n2, dt ng1 pp-f d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 56
17 They brought them, which they did out of a tender and motherly affection which they bare unto their children; They brought them, which they did out of a tender and motherly affection which they bore unto their children; pns32 vvd pno32, r-crq pns32 vdd av pp-f dt j cc j n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 56
18 desiring their good, their welfare, [ they brought them. ] desiring their good, their welfare, [ they brought them. ] vvg po32 j, po32 n1, [ pns32 vvd pno32. ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 6 Image 56
19 II. And whom did they bring? Children. NONLATINALPHABET, (saith our Evangelist:) pueros, puerulos; children, young children. So our translation renders it; and such they were. II And whom did they bring? Children., (Says our Evangelist:) pueros, puerulos; children, young children. So our Translation renders it; and such they were. crd cc r-crq vdd pns32 vvi? n2., (vvz po12 np1:) n2, fw-la; n2, j n2. av po12 n1 vvz pn31; cc d pns32 vbdr. (7) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 56
20 Not children growen up, as some of the Anabaptists would willingly have it, but Infants. 1. So St Luke expresly calleth them; NONLATINALPHABET, Infants, sucking children. Not children grown up, as Some of the Anabaptists would willingly have it, but Infants. 1. So Saint Lycia expressly calls them;, Infants, sucking children. xx n2 vvn a-acp, c-acp d pp-f dt np1 vmd av-j vhi pn31, cc-acp n2. crd np1 zz av av-j vvz pno32;, n2, vvg n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 7 Image 56
21 2. So much also is implyed in the first word of the text; they brought, NONLATINALPHABET, adferebant, non adduce•ant. They brought them, not led them; 2. So much also is employed in the First word of the text; they brought,, adferebant, non adduce•ant. They brought them, not led them; crd av av-d av vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1; pns32 vvn,, n1, fw-fr fw-fr. pns32 vvd pno32, xx vvn pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 56
22 not led them by the hand, but brought them in their armes, Thus they brought them. not led them by the hand, but brought them in their arms, Thus they brought them. xx vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n2, av pns32 vvn pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 9 Image 56
23 3. And after the same manner Christ received, and embraced them. [ Hee tooke them in his armes. 3. And After the same manner christ received, and embraced them. [ He took them in his arms. crd cc p-acp dt d n1 np1 vvn, cc vvd pno32. [ pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 56
24 ] NONLATINALPHABET, (saith our Evangelist) ulnis amplexus: even as mothers doe their children. All evidencing and clearing the condition of the persons that were brought. They were Children, Babes, Infants. III. ], (Says our Evangelist) ulnis Amplexus: even as mother's do their children. All evidencing and clearing the condition of the Persons that were brought. They were Children, Babes, Infants. III. ], (vvz po12 np1) n1 av: av p-acp n2 vdb po32 n2. av-d n-vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vbdr vvn. pns32 vbdr n2, n2, n2. np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 10 Image 56
25 And to whom did they bring them? Vnto him, unto Christ. Thus others before had brought diverse aged persons unto him, who had received benefit by him. And to whom did they bring them? Unto him, unto christ. Thus Others before had brought diverse aged Persons unto him, who had received benefit by him. cc p-acp ro-crq vdd pns32 vvi pno32? p-acp pno31, p-acp np1. av n2-jn p-acp vhd vvn j j-vvn n2 p-acp pno31, r-crq vhd vvn n1 p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 56
26 And thereupon these tender mothers they doe as much for their children; [ they bring them to Christ. ] And thereupon these tender mother's they do as much for their children; [ they bring them to christ. ] cc av d j n2 pns32 vdb p-acp d c-acp po32 n2; [ pns32 vvi pno32 p-acp np1. ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 11 Image 56
27 IV. And to what end did they bring them. IV. And to what end did they bring them. np1 cc p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pns32 vvi pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
28 [ That hee might touch them (saith our Evangelist:) that he might put his hands upon them and pray, (saith St. Matthew:) that is, that by laying his hands upon them hee might blesse them. Such benedictions Parents were anciently wont to seek for their children, and children for themselves. [ That he might touch them (Says our Evangelist:) that he might put his hands upon them and pray, (Says Saint Matthew:) that is, that by laying his hands upon them he might bless them. Such benedictions Parents were anciently wont to seek for their children, and children for themselves. [ cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32 (vvz po12 np1:) d pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2 p-acp pno32 cc vvb, (vvz n1 np1:) d vbz, cst p-acp vvg po31 n2 p-acp pno32 pns31 vmd vvi pno32. d n2 n2 vbdr av-jn j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 p-acp px32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
29 Thus did Jacob and Esau, each seek a blessing at the hands of their father Isack. And thus did Joseph seek a blessing for his two sons Ephraim and Manasses; bringing them to his father Jacob, that he might lay his hands upon them, and blesse them; i. e. Thus did Jacob and Esau, each seek a blessing At the hands of their father Isaac. And thus did Joseph seek a blessing for his two Sons Ephraim and Manasses; bringing them to his father Jacob, that he might lay his hands upon them, and bless them; i. e. av vdd np1 cc np1, d vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 np1. cc av vdd np1 vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 crd n2 np1 cc np1; vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1 np1, cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc vvb pno32; uh. sy. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
30 pray for them, and in the name of God pronounce a blessing upon them. pray for them, and in the name of God pronounce a blessing upon them. vvb p-acp pno32, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb dt n1 p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
31 Such a blessing (it seemeth) the people of God were frequently wont to seek for their children at the hands of those whom they apprehended to be indued with propheticall and extraordinarie spirits. Such a blessing (it seems) the people of God were frequently wont to seek for their children At the hands of those whom they apprehended to be endued with prophetical and extraordinary spirits. d dt n1 (pn31 vvz) dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr av-j j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d ro-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j cc j n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
32 And thus these mothers, looking upon Christ as a Prophet, a great Prophet, the great Prophet, they bring their Infants unto him, that they might receive a benediction from him. And thus these mother's, looking upon christ as a Prophet, a great Prophet, the great Prophet, they bring their Infants unto him, that they might receive a benediction from him. cc av d n2, vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp pno31, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 12 Image 56
33 The words being thus briefly opened, we may take up a double observation from them. 1. That Infants are subjects capable of benefit by Christ. The words being thus briefly opened, we may take up a double observation from them. 1. That Infants Are subject's capable of benefit by christ. dt n2 vbg av av-j vvn, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno32. crd cst n2 vbr n2-jn j pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 13 Image 56
34 2. That it is the best office that Parents can performe unto their Children, to bring them unto Christ. Breifly of each. 2. That it is the best office that Parents can perform unto their Children, to bring them unto christ. Briefly of each. crd cst pn31 vbz dt js n1 cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. av-j pp-f d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 15 Image 56
35 Infants are subjects capable of benefit by Christ: Infants Are subject's capable of benefit by christ: n2 vbr n2-jn j pp-f n1 p-acp np1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 56
36 So much certainely these devout persons who here brought these children to him apprehended and believed. So much Certainly these devout Persons who Here brought these children to him apprehended and believed. av av-d av-j d j n2 r-crq av vvd d n2 p-acp pno31 vvn cc vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 56
37 Wherefore else should they have brought them, had they not apprehended them to have been subjects capable of benefit by him. And surely such they are; Wherefore Else should they have brought them, had they not apprehended them to have been subject's capable of benefit by him. And surely such they Are; c-crq av vmd pns32 vhb vvn pno32, vhd pns32 xx vvn pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn n2-jn j pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. cc av-j d pns32 vbr; (7) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 56
38 capable, and that not onely of temporall, but of spirituall benefit: viz. of Remission of sinnes, of Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Glorification. capable, and that not only of temporal, but of spiritual benefit: viz. of Remission of Sins, of Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Glorification. j, cc cst xx av-j pp-f j, p-acp pp-f j n1: n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 16 Image 56
39 But how can this be (saith the Anabaptist) seeing that Infants doe not actually believe? They cannot lay hold upon Christ by faith; how then shall they receive any benefit by him? To this I answer; But how can this be (Says the Anabaptist) seeing that Infants do not actually believe? They cannot lay hold upon christ by faith; how then shall they receive any benefit by him? To this I answer; cc-acp q-crq vmb d vbi (vvz dt np1) vvg d n2 vdb xx av-j vvb? pns32 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1; c-crq av vmb pns32 vvi d n1 p-acp pno31? p-acp d pns11 vvb; (7) treatise (DIV1) 17 Image 56
40 Though they cannot lay hold upon Christ, yet Christ can lay hold upon them. Though they cannot touch him, yet hee can touch them. And this is sufficient. Marke the Text: Though they cannot lay hold upon christ, yet christ can lay hold upon them. Though they cannot touch him, yet he can touch them. And this is sufficient. Mark the Text: cs pns32 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp np1, av np1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp pno32. cs pns32 vmbx vvb pno31, av pns31 vmb vvi pno32. cc d vbz j. n1 dt n1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
41 [ They brought children unto Christ that hee should touch them. ] Not that they should touch him, but that hee should touch them. [ They brought children unto christ that he should touch them. ] Not that they should touch him, but that he should touch them. [ pns32 vvd n2 p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32. ] xx cst pns32 vmd vvi pno31, cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
42 Christ can, and often doth touch them by a veriuall contract, communicating spirituall benedictions and blessings unto them, who are not able to touch him, I meane actually to beleive on him. christ can, and often does touch them by a veriuall contract, communicating spiritual benedictions and blessings unto them, who Are not able to touch him, I mean actually to believe on him. np1 vmb, cc av vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 n1, vvg j n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr xx j p-acp vvb pno31, pns11 vvb av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
43 This is the case of Infants; they are not sensible of the need they have of Christ, This is the case of Infants; they Are not sensible of the need they have of christ, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2; pns32 vbr xx j pp-f dt n1 pns32 vhb pp-f np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
44 neither can they seek a blessing for themselves, they cannot by an actuall faith lay hold upon him: neither can they seek a blessing for themselves, they cannot by an actual faith lay hold upon him: dx vmb pns32 vvi dt n1 p-acp px32, pns32 vmbx p-acp dt j n1 vvd vvi p-acp pno31: (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
45 yet is this no impediment unto them. For all this, Christ may, and often doth communicate himselfe unto them; yet is this no impediment unto them. For all this, christ may, and often does communicate himself unto them; av vbz d dx n1 p-acp pno32. p-acp d d, np1 vmb, cc av vdz vvi px31 p-acp pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
46 apprehending them, thongh not apprehended by them. In adultis, in persons come to yeares of discretion, apprehending them, though not apprehended by them. In adultis, in Persons come to Years of discretion, vvg pno32, c-acp xx vvn p-acp pno32. p-acp fw-la, p-acp n2 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
47 and to the use of reason, both these meet together, even a mutuall apprehension, the one resulting from the other. and to the use of reason, both these meet together, even a mutual apprehension, the one resulting from the other. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d d vvb av, av dt j n1, dt pi vvg p-acp dt n-jn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
48 Believers they apprehend Christ, and they are apprehended of Christ. Believers they apprehend christ, and they Are apprehended of christ. n2 pns32 vvb np1, cc pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
49 This is that which Paul desireth for himselfe, Phil. 3. I follow after (saith he) if I may apprehend that for which I am also apprehended of Jesus Christ. This is that which Paul Desires for himself, Philip 3. I follow After (Says he) if I may apprehend that for which I am also apprehended of jesus christ. d vbz d r-crq np1 vvz p-acp px31, np1 crd pns11 vvb p-acp (vvz pns31) cs pns11 vmb vvb cst p-acp r-crq pns11 vbm av vvn pp-f np1 np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
50 ] Paul was apprehended of Christ; viz. by his free grace accepting of him; ] Paul was apprehended of christ; viz. by his free grace accepting of him; ] np1 vbds vvn pp-f np1; n1 p-acp po31 j n1 vvg pp-f pno31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
51 and his desire is, that he might more and more apprehend Gods love and favour in Christ, viz. by faith and experience. Thus doe Christians when they are come to yeares of discretion, apprehend Christ; and his desire is, that he might more and more apprehend God's love and favour in christ, viz. by faith and experience. Thus do Christians when they Are come to Years of discretion, apprehend christ; cc po31 n1 vbz, cst pns31 vmd n1 cc av-dc vvi npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. av vdb np1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vvb np1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
52 then they touch him, as that Woman in the Gospell did, who came and touched the hemme of his Garment, drawing vertue from him by her faith. then they touch him, as that Woman in the Gospel did, who Come and touched the hem of his Garment, drawing virtue from him by her faith. av pns32 vvb pno31, c-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 vdd, r-crq vvd cc vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
53 Thus indeed Infants cannot apprehend him; they cannot touch him. Thus indeed Infants cannot apprehend him; they cannot touch him. av av ng1 vmbx vvi pno31; pns32 vmbx vvi pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
54 In the meane time it is enough that they are apprehended of Christ, touched by him. In the mean time it is enough that they Are apprehended of christ, touched by him. p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vbz d cst pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1, vvn p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
55 So were these Infants here in the Text. [ They brought Children unto Christ that he should touch them. ] So were these Infants Here in the Text. [ They brought Children unto christ that he should touch them. ] av vbdr d n2 av p-acp dt np1 [ pns32 vvd n2 p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32. ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 18 Image 56
56 Appli: Stand no• then to reason with flesh and bloud about the manner of Christs comming and communicating himselfe, and his grace unto Infants. Application: Stand no• then to reason with Flesh and blood about the manner of Christ coming and communicating himself, and his grace unto Infants. vvn: vvb n1 av p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg cc vvg px31, cc po31 n1 p-acp n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
57 This doth the Anabaptist, and because sense ▪ and reason cannot resolve his doubt, viz. How Baptisme should be made effectuall unto Infants, seeing they doe not actually believe; This does the Anabaptist, and Because sense ▪ and reason cannot resolve his doubt, viz. How Baptism should be made effectual unto Infants, seeing they do not actually believe; d vdz dt np1, cc c-acp n1 ▪ cc vvb vmbx vvi po31 n1, n1 c-crq n1 vmd vbi vvn j p-acp n2, vvg pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi; (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
58 therefore he will not believe lieve that it can bee any wayes beneficiall to them, what is this but to take up Thomas his Resolution? Unlesse I shall see the print of the nayles, Therefore he will not believe lieve that it can be any ways beneficial to them, what is this but to take up Thomas his Resolution? Unless I shall see the print of the nails, av pns31 vmb xx vvi av-j cst pn31 vmb vbi d n2 j p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp np1 po31 n1? cs pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
59 and put my fingers into them, &c. I will not believe. and put my fingers into them, etc. I will not believe. cc vvi po11 n2 p-acp pno32, av pns11 vmb xx vvi. (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
60 These Women (or who ever they were that brought these Children unto Christ) they were of another minde. These Women (or who ever they were that brought these Children unto christ) they were of Another mind. d n2 (cc r-crq av pns32 vbdr d vvn d n2 p-acp np1) pns32 vbdr pp-f j-jn n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
61 They knew not which way vertue should go out from Jesus Christ unto their Infants; yet they bring them, render them unto him, only desiring that hee would touch them, which if hee would vouchsafe to doe, they doubt not but their Infants should bee the better for it. They knew not which Way virtue should go out from jesus christ unto their Infants; yet they bring them, render them unto him, only desiring that he would touch them, which if he would vouchsafe to do, they doubt not but their Infants should be the better for it. pns32 vvd xx r-crq n1 n1 vmd vvi av p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po32 n2; av pns32 vvb pno32, vvb pno32 p-acp pno31, av-j vvg cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32, r-crq cs pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vdi, pns32 vvb xx p-acp po32 n2 vmd vbi dt jc p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 19 Image 56
62 Surely what ever flesh and bloud, carnall sense and reason (which are no competent judges in divine and spirituall mysteries) may suggest. Surely what ever Flesh and blood, carnal sense and reason (which Are no competent judges in divine and spiritual Mysteres) may suggest. av-j q-crq av n1 cc n1, j n1 cc vvb (r-crq vbr dx j n2 p-acp j-jn cc j n2) vmb vvi. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
63 The Sacrament of Baptisme is not un usefull, nor alwayes ineffectuall unto Infants. The Sacrament of Baptism is not un useful, nor always ineffectual unto Infants. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx j j, ccx av j p-acp n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
64 God can, and (no question) often doth concurre with his Ordinance, communicating the inward grace with the outward signe, working that grace of Regeneration in Infan•s, whereof Baptisme is a Signe and Seale. God can, and (no question) often does concur with his Ordinance, communicating the inward grace with the outward Signen, working that grace of Regeneration in Infan•s, whereof Baptism is a Signen and Seal. np1 vmb, cc (dx n1) av vdz vvi p-acp po31 n1, vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, c-crq n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
65 If for our parts wee cannot conceive how, or after what manner God should worke this worke in them, let not that stagger our beliefe, Considering that there are many other things which are above our sense and reason, yet not above our faith. Wee believe that they are, If for our parts we cannot conceive how, or After what manner God should work this work in them, let not that stagger our belief, Considering that there Are many other things which Are above our sense and reason, yet not above our faith. we believe that they Are, cs p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vmbx vvi c-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vmd vvi d n1 p-acp pno32, vvb xx d vvi po12 n1, vvg cst a-acp vbr d j-jn n2 r-crq vbr p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, av xx p-acp po12 n1. pns12 vvb cst pns32 vbr, (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
66 though we know not in what way they are effected. though we know not in what Way they Are effected. cs pns12 vvb xx p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbr vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
67 Who is there that knoweth the way of his own naturall birth? how the body is framed and fashioned in the wombe? how, Who is there that Knoweth the Way of his own natural birth? how the body is framed and fashioned in the womb? how, q-crq vbz a-acp cst vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 d j n1? c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1? uh-crq, (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
68 and when the soule commeth to be infused into it? Even such is the way of God in many of his works. and when the soul comes to be infused into it? Even such is the Way of God in many of his works. cc c-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31? j d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d pp-f po31 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
69 So saith the Preacher, Eccles. 11. [ As thou knowest not what is the way of the Spirit, So Says the Preacher, Eccles. 11. [ As thou Knowest not what is the Way of the Spirit, np1 vvz dt n1, np1 crd [ c-acp pns21 vv2 xx r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
70 nor how the bones do grow in the wombe of her that is with childe, so thou knowest not the works of God. nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child, so thou Knowest not the works of God. ccx c-crq dt n2 vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vbz p-acp n1, av pns21 vv2 xx dt n2 pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
71 ] Such are many of his works, many of his wayes, NONLATINALPHABET, untraceable wayes, wayes past finding out. And such in particular is the way of God in the worke of Regeneration; a mysterious way, the manner of it being above sense and reasons comprehension. ] Such Are many of his works, many of his ways,, untraceable ways, ways passed finding out. And such in particular is the Way of God in the work of Regeneration; a mysterious Way, the manner of it being above sense and Reasons comprehension. ] d vbr d pp-f po31 vvz, d pp-f po31 n2,, j n2, n2 p-acp vvg av. cc d p-acp j vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbg p-acp n1 cc ng1 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
72 So much our Saviour tells Nicodemnus. Ioh. 3. [ The winde bloweth where it listeth ▪ &c. So is every one that is borne of the Spirit. So much our Saviour tells Nicodemnus. John 3. [ The wind blows where it lists ▪ etc. So is every one that is born of the Spirit. av av-d po12 n1 vvz np1. np1 crd [ dt n1 vvz c-crq pn31 vvz ▪ av np1 vbz d pi cst vbz vvn pp-f dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
73 ] The winde bloweth variously, sometimes in this quarter, sometimes in that, and who can give a reason of it. ] The wind blows variously, sometime in this quarter, sometime in that, and who can give a reason of it. ] dt n1 vvz av-j, av p-acp d n1, av p-acp d, cc r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
74 Such is the worke of the Spirit. A mysterious worke. Such is the work of the Spirit. A mysterious work. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt j n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
75 If we cannot give a reason of it, and set forth the manner of its working, let not this our ignorance prejudice our faith. What wee cannot comprehend, yet let us apprehend. What we cannot see, yet believe. So did these devout persons here in the Text. Having seene the power of Christ exercised upon others, they doubt not but their children also were capable of benefit by him; If we cannot give a reason of it, and Set forth the manner of its working, let not this our ignorance prejudice our faith. What we cannot comprehend, yet let us apprehend. What we cannot see, yet believe. So did these devout Persons Here in the Text. Having seen the power of christ exercised upon Others, they doubt not but their children also were capable of benefit by him; cs pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvd av dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, vvb xx d po12 n1 vvi po12 n1. q-crq pns12 vmbx vvb, av vvb pno12 vvi. q-crq pns12 vmbx vvb, av vvb. av vdd d j n2 av p-acp dt np1 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vvb xx p-acp po32 n2 av vbdr j pp-f n1 p-acp pno31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
76 so as if he would but touch them, they should fare the better for it; and thereupon they bring them unto him. so as if he would but touch them, they should fare the better for it; and thereupon they bring them unto him. av c-acp cs pns31 vmd p-acp vvb pno32, pns32 vmd vvi dt jc p-acp pn31; cc av pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 20 Image 56
77 I have done with the former observation. As briefly of the latter. I have done with the former observation. As briefly of the latter. pns11 vhb vdn p-acp dt j n1. p-acp av-j pp-f dt d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 21 Image 56
78 It is the best office that Parents can performe unto their children, to bring them unto Christ. It is the best office that Parents can perform unto their children, to bring them unto christ. pn31 vbz dt js n1 cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 56
79 ] So these mothers here thought of it. ] So these mother's Here Thought of it. ] av d n2 av vvd pp-f pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 56
80 They knew not how to performe a better office unto these their Infants, then to present them unto Christ. They knew not how to perform a better office unto these their Infants, then to present them unto christ. pns32 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp d po32 n2, av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 56
81 And therein they were not deceived. And therein they were not deceived. cc av pns32 vbdr xx vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 22 Image 56
82 1. In as much as (Christ,) Iesus Christ is the storehouse and Treasury of all blessings. 1. In as much as (christ,) Iesus christ is the storehouse and Treasury of all blessings. crd p-acp p-acp d c-acp (np1,) np1 np1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 56
83 Blessed be God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ (faith the Apostle) who hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things in Christ. Blessed be God the Father of our Lord Iesus christ (faith the Apostle) who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things in christ. vvn vbb np1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 (n1 dt n1) r-crq vhz vvn pno12 p-acp d j n2 p-acp j n2 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 56
84 ] Spirituall blessings (which are the best blessings) they are layd up in Christ, to be dispenced by him. ] Spiritual blessings (which Are the best blessings) they Are laid up in christ, to be dispensed by him. ] j n2 (r-crq vbr dt js n2) pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 56
85 God his Father hath made him (as I may say) his high-Almoner to distribute his bounty to the sons of men. God his Father hath made him (as I may say) his high-Almoner to distribute his bounty to the Sons of men. np1 po31 n1 vhz vvn pno31 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 56
86 Whetherthen can poore necessitous creatures repaire better than unto Christ? And such are Infants naturally. Whetherthen can poor necessitous creatures repair better than unto christ? And such Are Infants naturally. np1 vmb j j n2 vvi av-jc cs p-acp np1? cc d vbr n2 av-j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 23 Image 56
87 2. Let that be a second Reason; viz the great necessity that Infants have of Iesus Christ. 2. Let that be a second Reason; videlicet the great necessity that Infants have of Iesus christ. crd vvb cst vbb dt ord n1; av dt j n1 cst n2 vhb pp-f np1 np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
88 Without him they are lost creatures, for ever lost. Such they come in to the world, in a lost condition; being all sinners by nature. Without him they Are lost creatures, for ever lost. Such they come in to the world, in a lost condition; being all Sinners by nature. p-acp pno31 pns32 vbr vvn n2, p-acp av vvn. d pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1; vbg d n2 p-acp n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
89 Sinners by Imputation, having the sinne of their first Parents charged upon them: Sinners by reall communication, being heires of their forefathers corruption. Sinners by Imputation, having the sin of their First Parents charged upon them: Sinners by real communication, being Heirs of their Forefathers corruption. n2 p-acp n1, vhg dt n1 pp-f po32 ord n2 vvn p-acp pno32: n2 p-acp j n1, vbg n2 pp-f po32 ng1 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
90 Now this being their condition, they stand in need of a Saviour, a susceptor, one that may undertake for them, Now this being their condition, they stand in need of a Saviour, a susceptor, one that may undertake for them, av d vbg po32 n1, pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, pi cst vmb vvi p-acp pno32, (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
91 and stand betwixt the wrath of God and them. and stand betwixt the wrath of God and them. cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
92 And who can do this but the Saviour of the world, the Lord Christ? Now put these together, Christs Al-sufficiencie, and their necessitie; wee shall see ground and reason enough for this Assertion, that it is the best office that Parents can doe to their Children, to bring them unto Christ. And who can do this but the Saviour of the world, the Lord christ? Now put these together, Christ All-sufficiency, and their necessity; we shall see ground and reason enough for this Assertion, that it is the best office that Parents can do to their Children, to bring them unto christ. cc q-crq vmb vdi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 np1? av vvd d av, npg1 n1, cc po32 n1; pns12 vmb vvi n1 cc n1 av-d p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vbz dt js n1 cst n2 vmb vdi p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 24 Image 56
93 Let it be applied briefly by way of Conviction, Instruction. Let it be applied briefly by Way of Conviction, Instruction. vvb pn31 vbi vvn av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 25 Image 56
94 By way of Conviction. Let carnall Parents here take notice of the preposterousnesse of their care and solicitude for their children in seeking all other things for them, in the meane time neglecting this. By Way of Conviction. Let carnal Parents Here take notice of the preposterousness of their care and solicitude for their children in seeking all other things for them, in the mean time neglecting this. p-acp n1 pp-f n1. vvb j n2 av vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvg d j-jn n2 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt j n1 vvg d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
95 Other things they will lay out, and lay up for them, necessaries and conveniencies for the outward man. Other things they will lay out, and lay up for them, necessaries and Conveniences for the outward man. av-jn n2 pns32 vmb vvi av, cc vvd a-acp p-acp pno32, n2-j cc n2 p-acp dt j n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
96 They shall not want either food or rayment ▪ It may be they will give them civill nurture and education, bringing them up in some honest trade or occupation, whereby they may live like men in the world: They shall not want either food or raiment ▪ It may be they will give them civil nurture and education, bringing them up in Some honest trade or occupation, whereby they may live like men in the world: pns32 vmb xx vvi d n1 cc n1 ▪ pn31 vmb vbi pns32 vmb vvi pno32 j n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp d j n1 cc n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi av-j n2 p-acp dt n1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
97 And they will doe what they can to gather a portion for them, to leave them an Inheritance. But in the mean time, And they will do what they can to gather a portion for them, to leave them an Inheritance. But in the mean time, cc pns32 vmb vdi r-crq pns32 vmb pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt n1. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
98 as for bringing them to Christ, and interesting them in him, this they never thinke of. as for bringing them to christ, and interesting them in him, this they never think of. c-acp p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp np1, cc vvg pno32 p-acp pno31, d pns32 av-x vvb pp-f. (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
99 And what is this but with Martha to bee solicitous about many things, but whereas there is but one thing necessary, to over-looke that ▪ Surely such is the interesting of children in Jesus Christ. Other things may bee for conveniency, this for necessity. And what is this but with Martha to be solicitous about many things, but whereas there is but one thing necessary, to overlook that ▪ Surely such is the interesting of children in jesus christ. Other things may be for conveniency, this for necessity. cc q-crq vbz d p-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n2, cc-acp cs pc-acp vbz p-acp crd n1 j, pc-acp vvi cst ▪ av-j d vbz dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp np1 np1. j-jn n2 vmb vbi p-acp n1, d p-acp n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 26 Image 56
100 Be convinced then of ▪ your folly herein, you who are so indulgent towards, and provident for your children, that you thinke all the care you can take for them for their temporall welfare, to bee little enough; Be convinced then of ▪ your folly herein, you who Are so indulgent towards, and provident for your children, that you think all the care you can take for them for their temporal welfare, to be little enough; vbb vvn av pp-f ▪ po22 n1 av, pn22 r-crq vbr av j p-acp, cc j p-acp po22 n2, cst pn22 vvb d dt n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 j n1, pc-acp vbi j av-d; (7) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 56
101 but in the meane time take no thought to bring them unto Christ, to have union and communion with him. but in the mean time take no Thought to bring them unto christ, to have Union and communion with him. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvi dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1, pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 56
102 Hereby you may expresse a naturall, but no Christian affection; that is true Christian affection, which putteth forth it selfe in bringing others unto Christ. Hereby you may express a natural, but no Christian affection; that is true Christian affection, which putteth forth it self in bringing Others unto christ. av pn22 vmb vvi dt j, p-acp dx njp n1; d vbz j np1 n1, r-crq vvz av pn31 n1 p-acp vvg n2-jn p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 27 Image 56
103 2. But what shall we then thinke (in the second place) of those who are so farre from bringing their children unto Christ, that they rather keepe them off from him. 2. But what shall we then think (in the second place) of those who Are so Far from bringing their children unto christ, that they rather keep them off from him. crd p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb (p-acp dt ord n1) pp-f d r-crq vbr av av-j p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp np1, cst pns32 av vvb pno32 p-acp p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 56
104 Prejudicing them against the wa•es of Christ, by their owne 〈 ◊ 〉 examples ▪ Cruell, un-naturall Parents! Prejudicing them against the wa•es of christ, by their own 〈 ◊ 〉 Examples ▪ Cruel, unnatural Parents! vvg pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 d 〈 sy 〉 n2 ▪ j, j n2! (7) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 56
105 So wee account them, who offered up their children into Moloc•. What are they who (as much as in them lyeth) offer them up unto S••••? So we account them, who offered up their children into Moloc•. What Are they who (as much as in them lies) offer them up unto S••••? av pns12 vvb pno32, r-crq vvd a-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1. q-crq vbr pns32 r-crq (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz) vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp np1? (7) treatise (DIV1) 28 Image 56
106 〈 … 〉 Parents here take notice of their 〈 ◊ 〉 and be excited to discharge it: 〈 … 〉 Parents Here take notice of their 〈 ◊ 〉 and be excited to discharge it: 〈 … 〉 ng2 av vvb n1 pp-f po32 〈 sy 〉 cc vbi vvd pc-acp vvi pn31: (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
107 endeavouring (what in them lyeth) to bring their children unto Christ. The best office, the truest act of charity you can performe to them. endeavouring (what in them lies) to bring their children unto christ. The best office, the Truest act of charity you can perform to them. vvg (r-crq p-acp pno32 vvz) p-acp vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1. dt js n1, dt js n1 pp-f n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
108 So we looke 〈 … 〉 act of those who brought that poore Paraliticke, the man •icke of the Palsie unto Christ ▪ Hee could not come himselfe, they bring him. So we look 〈 … 〉 act of those who brought that poor Paralytic, the man •icke of the Palsy unto christ ▪ He could not come himself, they bring him. av pns12 vvb 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd cst j j, dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 ▪ pns31 vmd xx vvi px31, pns32 vvb pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
109 The greatest piece of charity they could possibly have sh•wed 〈 ◊ 〉 Suppose it, that they had otherwise contributed largely and liberally to his necessities, giving him meat and drinke, and apparell, and money; The greatest piece of charity they could possibly have sh•wed 〈 ◊ 〉 Suppose it, that they had otherwise contributed largely and liberally to his necessities, giving him meat and drink, and apparel, and money; dt js n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vmd av-j vhi vvn 〈 sy 〉 vvb pn31, cst pns32 vhd av vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp po31 n2, vvg pno31 n1 cc vvi, cc n1, cc n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
110 all this had beene nothing in comparison of 〈 ◊ 〉 they now did for him. all this had been nothing in comparison of 〈 ◊ 〉 they now did for him. d d vhd vbn pix p-acp n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉 pns32 av vdd p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
111 What ever NONLATINALPHABET, what 〈 ◊ 〉 naturall affection the most tender hearted Parents in the world can shew to their children, should they provide never so well for them in all other 〈 ◊ 〉 yet this is more than all, to bring them to Christ ▪ The truest and highest preferment that a Parent can preferre his childe unto, to preferre him unto Christ. What ever, what 〈 ◊ 〉 natural affection the most tender hearted Parents in the world can show to their children, should they provide never so well for them in all other 〈 ◊ 〉 yet this is more than all, to bring them to christ ▪ The Truest and highest preferment that a Parent can prefer his child unto, to prefer him unto christ. q-crq av, r-crq 〈 sy 〉 j n1 dt av-ds j j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, vmd pns32 vvi av-x av av p-acp pno32 p-acp d j-jn 〈 sy 〉 av d vbz av-dc cs d, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1 ▪ dt js cc js n1 cst dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
112 Old Barzillai could not doe more for his sonne 〈 ◊ 〉 than to preferre him unto David, to be his follower, his attendant. Old Barzillai could not do more for his son 〈 ◊ 〉 than to prefer him unto David, to be his follower, his attendant. j np1 vmd xx vdi av-dc p-acp po31 n1 〈 sy 〉 cs pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi po31 n1, po31 n-jn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
113 Hee well knew that David could do more for him than himselfe could. He well knew that David could do more for him than himself could. pns31 av vvd d np1 vmd vdi av-dc p-acp pno31 av px31 vmd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
114 Upon the same ground preferre we our children unto Christ ▪ They cannot serve a better Master, none so able to doe for them as hee ▪ Little it is that wee 〈 … 〉 Much we have done 〈 … 〉 and transmitting our corrupted nature to them, thereby laying them under guilt, and making them children of wrath. This have we done against them to make them miserable. Now all that wee can doe for them, cannot free them from that condition. Upon the same ground prefer we our children unto christ ▪ They cannot serve a better Master, none so able to do for them as he ▪ Little it is that we 〈 … 〉 Much we have done 〈 … 〉 and transmitting our corrupted nature to them, thereby laying them under guilt, and making them children of wrath. This have we done against them to make them miserable. Now all that we can do for them, cannot free them from that condition. p-acp dt d n1 vvb pns12 po12 n2 p-acp np1 ▪ pns32 vmbx vvi dt jc n1, pix av j pc-acp vdi p-acp pno32 c-acp pns31 ▪ j pn31 vbz cst pns12 〈 … 〉 av-d pns12 vhb vdn 〈 … 〉 cc vvg po12 vvn n1 p-acp pno32, av vvg pno32 p-acp n1, cc vvg pno32 n2 pp-f n1. d vhb pns12 vdn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32 j. av d d pns12 vmb vdi p-acp pno32, vmbx vvi pno32 p-acp d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
115 O labour to bring and present them unto him that can, even unto Iesus Christ. O labour to bring and present them unto him that can, even unto Iesus christ. sy n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp pno31 cst vmb, av p-acp np1 np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 29 Image 56
116 But which way shall this be done? How shall Parents bring their children unto Christ? or what shall they doe to this end? Take some directions briefly. But which Way shall this be done? How shall Parents bring their children unto christ? or what shall they do to this end? Take Some directions briefly. cc-acp r-crq n1 vmb d vbi vdn? q-crq vmb n2 vvi po32 n2 p-acp np1? cc q-crq vmb pns32 vdb p-acp d n1? vvb d n2 av-j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 30 Image 56
117 I shall reduce them to three heads. I shall reduce them to three Heads. pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp crd n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 56
118 Something is to be done for them before they are borne ▪ Something when they are borne, in their Infancy ▪ Something when they come to yeares of understanding. Something is to be done for them before they Are born ▪ Something when they Are born, in their Infancy ▪ Something when they come to Years of understanding. np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno32 p-acp pns32 vbr vvn ▪ pi c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, p-acp po32 n1 ▪ pi c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 31 Image 56
119 1. Before they are born, whilest they are yet in the wombe, Parents should have a care to sanctifie their children. 1. Before they Are born, whilst they Are yet in the womb, Parents should have a care to sanctify their children. crd p-acp pns32 vbr vvn, cs pns32 vbr av p-acp dt n1, n2 vmd vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 56
120 Sanctifie them? How? Why (as all other things are to be sanctified) by prayer, and thanksgiving. Sanctify them? How? Why (as all other things Are to be sanctified) by prayer, and thanksgiving. vvb pno32? q-crq? q-crq (c-acp d j-jn n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn) p-acp n1, cc n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 56
121 Children are an heritage of the Lord, and the fruit of the wombe is his reward (saith the Psalmist.) Being so, they should be blessed in the wombe ▪ First, by blessing God for them, Children Are an heritage of the Lord, and the fruit of the womb is his reward (Says the Psalmist.) Being so, they should be blessed in the womb ▪ First, by blessing God for them, n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz po31 n1 (vvz dt n1.) vbg av, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 ▪ ord, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp pno32, (7) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 56
122 for the hopes of them Secondly, by commending them unto his blessing. This doing for the hope's of them Secondly, by commending them unto his blessing. This doing p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32 ord, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1. d vdg (7) treatise (DIV1) 32 Image 56
123 Then (in the second place) let Parents make sure (as much as in them lyeth) that they may bee borne under the promise, under the Covenant. As for the Planet it matters not: Then (in the second place) let Parents make sure (as much as in them lies) that they may be born under the promise, under the Covenant. As for the Planet it matters not: av (p-acp dt ord n1) vvb n2 vvi j (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz) cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 n2 xx: (7) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 56
124 if they be but borne under the Promise, wee may looke upon them as a hopefull seede ▪ if they be but born under the Promise, we may look upon them as a hopeful seed ▪ cs pns32 vbb p-acp vvn p-acp dt vvb, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 ▪ (7) treatise (DIV1) 33 Image 56
125 Q. But what shall or what can the Parent do to bring the Childe under the Promise? Q. But what shall or what can the Parent do to bring the Child under the Promise? np1 cc-acp q-crq vmb cc r-crq vmb dt n1 vdb p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt vvb? (7) treatise (DIV1) 34 Image 56
126 A. Make sure he be under it himself; A. Make sure he be under it himself; np1 vvb j pns31 vbb p-acp pn31 px31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 56
127 make sure his owne interest in the Covenant, that God is his God in Christ ▪ Being so, make sure his own Interest in the Covenant, that God is his God in christ ▪ Being so, vvb av-j po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1, cst np1 vbz po31 n1 p-acp np1 ▪ vbg av, (7) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 56
128 then may hee haue a comfortable hope that God will bee the God of his seed also. then may he have a comfortable hope that God will be the God of his seed also. av vmb pns31 vhi dt j n1 cst np1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 av. (7) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 56
129 So 〈 ◊ 〉 the Covenant. [ I will bee thy God, and the God of thy •eed. So 〈 ◊ 〉 the Covenant. [ I will be thy God, and the God of thy •eed. np1 〈 sy 〉 dt n1. [ pns11 vmb vbi po21 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 56
130 ] This are Parents to doe for their children whilest they are yet in the wombe before they are borne. ] This Are Parents to do for their children whilst they Are yet in the womb before they Are born. ] d vbr n2 pc-acp vdi p-acp po32 n2 cs pns32 vbr av p-acp dt n1 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 35 Image 56
131 Secondly, when they are born; then first give them up unto God. Secondly, when they Are born; then First give them up unto God. ord, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn; av ord vvb pno32 a-acp p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 56
132 Even as these mothers here in the Text, they bring their children unto Christ, putting them into his Hands, his Armes. Thus should Parents deale with their children, having received them from God, they should give them unto God againe; Even as these mother's Here in the Text, they bring their children unto christ, putting them into his Hands, his Arms. Thus should Parents deal with their children, having received them from God, they should give them unto God again; av-j c-acp d n2 av p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1, vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n2, po31 n2. av vmd n2 vvi p-acp po32 n2, vhg vvn pno32 p-acp np1, pns32 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp np1 av; (7) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 56
133 putting them into his hands, casting them upon his arms; putting them into the hands of his Fatherly providence, to be ordered and disposed of by him, according to his good pleasure. putting them into his hands, casting them upon his arms; putting them into the hands of his Fatherly providence, to be ordered and disposed of by him, according to his good pleasure. vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n2, vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n2; vvg pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn pp-f p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp po31 j n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 56
134 Casting them upon the Armes of his everlasting mercie in Iesus Christ, begging for them a gracious acceptation. For the assurance whereof. Casting them upon the Arms of his everlasting mercy in Iesus christ, begging for them a gracious acceptation. For the assurance whereof. vvg pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp np1 np1, vvg p-acp pno32 dt j n1. p-acp dt n1 c-crq. (7) treatise (DIV1) 36 Image 56
135 Secondly, their next care must bee to tender them to the Ordinance, the Sacrament of Baptisme, to get the Seal of the Covenant set upon them; Secondly, their next care must be to tender them to the Ordinance, the Sacrament of Baptism, to get the Seal of the Covenant Set upon them; ord, po32 ord n1 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
136 to get them marked out for salvation; a care which lyeth most properly upon the Parents. to get them marked out for salvation; a care which lies most properly upon the Parents. pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd av p-acp n1; dt n1 r-crq vvz av-ds av-j p-acp dt n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
137 Not that they are absolutely bound to present them with their owne hands. Not that they Are absolutely bound to present them with their own hands. xx cst pns32 vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
138 True it is, these mothers here they bring their children unto Christ in their owne Armes (as is most probable,) and so Christ taketh them into his. True it is, these mother's Here they bring their children unto christ in their own Arms (as is most probable,) and so christ Takes them into his. j pn31 vbz, d n2 av pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 d n2 (c-acp vbz ds j,) cc av np1 vvz pno32 p-acp po31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
139 But as for the l••ter of th•se, I know you will readily yeeldit, that it is not binding, that because Christ tooke these children into his Armes to blesse them; But as for the l••ter of th•se, I know you will readily yeeldit, that it is not binding, that Because christ took these children into his Arms to bless them; cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vvb pn22 vmb av-j vvi, cst pn31 vbz xx vvg, cst c-acp np1 vvd d n2 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp vvb pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
140 therefore Ministers should necessarily take children into their Armes to Baptize them. No more doe I conceive, the former to bee; Therefore Ministers should necessarily take children into their Arms to Baptise them. No more do I conceive, the former to be; av n2 vmd av-j vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvb pno32. av-dx dc vdb pns11 vvi, dt j pc-acp vbi; (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
141 that because these Mothers brought their owne children unto Christ, therefore all Mothers ought to bring their children to the Sacrament of Baptisme, that Because these Mother's brought their own children unto christ, Therefore all Mother's ought to bring their children to the Sacrament of Baptism, cst c-acp d ng1 vvd po32 d n2 p-acp np1, av d ng1 vmd pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
142 and there present them to the Ordinance in their owne Armes. Sure I am, in Circumcision it was otherwise. and there present them to the Ordinance in their own Arms. Sure I am, in Circumcision it was otherwise. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 d n2. j pns11 vbm, p-acp n1 pn31 vbds av. (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
143 But herein, if any seeme to bee contentious, I will not contest with them; onely I will say with the Apostle in anothercase; But herein, if any seem to be contentious, I will not contest with them; only I will say with the Apostle in anothercase; p-acp av, cs d vvb pc-acp vbi j, pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32; av-j pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp av; (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
144 we have no such custome, •or (for ought I know) the Churches of God. we have no such custom, •or (for ought I know) the Churches of God. pns12 vhb dx d n1, j (c-acp pi pns11 vvb) dt n2 pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 37 Image 56
145 But in the meane time, the chiefe care lyeth upon the Parents; and that specially and chiefly upon the Father. So did the care of Circumcision. Thence was it, that God was ready to slay Moses for neglecting of it, suffering his sonne to bee uncircumcised. But in the mean time, the chief care lies upon the Parents; and that specially and chiefly upon the Father. So did the care of Circumcision. Thence was it, that God was ready to slay Moses for neglecting of it, suffering his son to be uncircumcised. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt n2; cc cst av-j cc av-jn p-acp dt n1. av vdd dt n1 pp-f n1. av vbds pn31, cst np1 vbds j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp vvg pp-f pn31, vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 38 Image 56
146 Q. But what if the other Parent, the Mother be unwilling withall, not willing the childe should bee Baptized? It is a case which possibly may fall out in these dividing times. Q. But what if the other Parent, the Mother be unwilling withal, not willing the child should be Baptised? It is a case which possibly may fallen out in these dividing times. np1 cc-acp q-crq cs dt j-jn n1, dt n1 vbb j av, xx vvg dt n1 vmd vbi j-vvn? pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq av-j vmb vvi av p-acp d vvg n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 56
147 Now in this case what should the husband doe? Should he please his wife, and neglect this Ordinance. Now in this case what should the husband do? Should he please his wife, and neglect this Ordinance. av p-acp d n1 r-crq vmd dt n1 vdb? vmd pns31 vvi po31 n1, cc vvi d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 39 Image 56
148 A. It was the very case (as Junius, and divers other good Expositers conceive it) betwixt Moses and Zipporah. Zipporah not being as yet fully instructed in the Religion of God, A. It was the very case (as Junius, and diverse other good Expositors conceive it) betwixt Moses and Zipporah. Zipporah not being as yet Fully instructed in the Religion of God, np1 pn31 vbds dt j n1 (c-acp np1, cc j j-jn j n2 vvb pn31) p-acp np1 cc np1. np1 xx vbg a-acp av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 56
149 or not fully brought off to it ▪ and withall an indulgent mother, was unwilling that her child should be Circumcised. or not Fully brought off to it ▪ and withal an indulgent mother, was unwilling that her child should be Circumcised. cc xx av-j vvn a-acp p-acp pn31 ▪ cc av dt j n1, vbds j cst po31 n1 vmd vbi j-vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 56
150 Hereupon Moses her husband in gratiam uxoris, to please and content his wife, defers the Circumcising of him. Hereupon Moses her husband in gratiam uxoris, to please and content his wife, defers the Circumcising of him. av np1 po31 n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1, vvz dt vvg pp-f pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 56
151 But what the issue was the story tells you, and your selves may easily make the application. But what the issue was the story tells you, and your selves may Easily make the application. p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbds dt n1 vvz pn22, cc po22 n2 vmb av-j vvi dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 40 Image 56
152 Let not Parents then either neglect, or deferre this Ordinance beyond what is meet, where it may be had according to Christs Institution. Let not Parents then either neglect, or defer this Ordinance beyond what is meet, where it may be had according to Christ Institution. vvb xx n2 av av-d vvi, cc vvi d n1 p-acp r-crq vbz j, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vhn p-acp p-acp npg1 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
153 Herein let them not stand to reason with flesh and bloud about it (as the Anabaptist doth; Herein let them not stand to reason with Flesh and blood about it (as the Anabaptist does; av vvb pno32 xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 (c-acp dt np1 vdz; (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
154 what good, what benefit a poore Infant shall receive) from, or by this Sacrament, seeing it apprehends nothing, understandeth not what is done to it. what good, what benefit a poor Infant shall receive) from, or by this Sacrament, seeing it apprehends nothing, understands not what is done to it. r-crq j, r-crq n1 dt j n1 vmb vvi) p-acp, cc p-acp d n1, vvg pn31 vvz pix, vvz xx r-crq vbz vdn p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
155 A. No more did the Circumcised Infant, it onely felt the smart of Circumcision, (as Infants now doe the coldnesse of the water) but the mystery and meaning it apprehended not, A. No more did the Circumcised Infant, it only felt the smart of Circumcision, (as Infants now do the coldness of the water) but the mystery and meaning it apprehended not, np1 av-dx av-dc vdd dt j-vvn n1, pn31 av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, (c-acp n2 av vdb dt n1 pp-f dt n1) p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pn31 vvd xx, (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
156 yet was not Circumcision thereupon to be deferred, till it came to years of understanding. No more ought this Sacrament, which cometh in the roome of Circumcision. yet was not Circumcision thereupon to be deferred, till it Come to Years of understanding. No more ought this Sacrament, which comes in the room of Circumcision. av vbds xx n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp n2 pp-f n1. av-dx dc vmd d n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
157 What though sense and reason cannot tell us how this ordinance should be beneficiall, yet submit to it, resting upon God in the use of it. What though sense and reason cannot tell us how this Ordinance should be beneficial, yet submit to it, resting upon God in the use of it. q-crq cs n1 cc vvb vmbx vvi pno12 c-crq d n1 vmd vbi j, av vvb p-acp pn31, vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
158 Knowing and remembring that in sacred actions of this nature, we are to captivate our owne understandings, bringing them into obedience unto Christ, dealing with him not by reason, but by faith. Knowing and remembering that in sacred actions of this nature, we Are to captivate our own understandings, bringing them into Obedience unto christ, dealing with him not by reason, but by faith. vvg cc vvg cst p-acp j n2 pp-f d n1, pns12 vbr p-acp vvb po12 d n2, vvg pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp pno31 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
159 So much our Saviour intimates unto us in the 15. of this Chapter, where he tels us, that, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdome of God, So much our Saviour intimates unto us in the 15. of this Chapter, where he tells us, that, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God, av av-d po12 n1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt crd pp-f d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12, cst, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
160 as a little childe, hee shall not enter therein. ] Children, we see how they yeeld up themselves unto their Parents pleasures, believing, submitting, as a little child, he shall not enter therein. ] Children, we see how they yield up themselves unto their Parents pleasures, believing, submitting, c-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi av. ] n2, pns12 vvb c-crq pns32 vvb a-acp px32 p-acp po32 ng2 n2, vvg, vvg, (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
161 and obeying, without disputing and reasoning. and obeying, without disputing and reasoning. cc vvg, p-acp vvg cc vvg. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
162 Thus should christians yeeld up themselves to the pleasure of their Lord and Master Christ, believing his words, submitting to his commandements, Thus should Christians yield up themselves to the pleasure of their Lord and Master christ, believing his words, submitting to his Commandments, av vmd njpg2 vvb p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 np1, vvg po31 n2, vvg p-acp po31 n2, (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
163 though to reason never so unreasonable. though to reason never so unreasonable. cs pc-acp vvi av-x av j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
164 Thus did Abraham when he was 99. yeares old submit to Circumcision, though to reason, a ridiculous uncomely ceremonie. Thus did Abraham when he was 99. Years old submit to Circumcision, though to reason, a ridiculous uncomely ceremony. av vdd np1 c-crq pns31 vbds crd n2 j vvb p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1, dt j j n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
165 What ever reason dictates, yet neglect not this ordinance of God, the bringing of our children, What ever reason dictates, yet neglect not this Ordinance of God, the bringing of our children, q-crq av n1 vvz, av vvb xx d n1 pp-f np1, dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n2, (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
166 and consecrating them unto God by the Sacrament of Baptisme: and consecrating them unto God by the Sacrament of Baptism: cc vvg pno32 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
167 which if it should not be for the present beneficiall unto the childe, yet to the Parents it may be, being to them a signe and seale for the confirmation of their faith in believing the promise made to them, and to their seed. which if it should not be for the present beneficial unto the child, yet to the Parents it may be, being to them a Signen and seal for the confirmation of their faith in believing the promise made to them, and to their seed. r-crq cs pn31 vmd xx vbi p-acp dt j j p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n2 pn31 vmb vbi, vbg p-acp pno32 dt n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32, cc p-acp po32 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 41 Image 56
168 But what needeth this? Is not the promise it selfe sufficient? And cannot God as well make it good unto our children without this Sacrament? So Chem•itius brings in some reasoning against this act of these women in the Text, But what needs this? Is not the promise it self sufficient? And cannot God as well make it good unto our children without this Sacrament? So Chem•itius brings in Some reasoning against this act of these women in the Text, cc-acp q-crq vvz d? vbz xx dt vvb pn31 n1 j? cc vmbx n1 c-acp av vvi pn31 j p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d n1? np1 np1 vvz p-acp d vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
169 as if it savoured more of superstition, then of devoution, viz. that they could not be contented with Christs praying for their children, as if it savoured more of Superstition, then of devoution, viz. that they could not be contented with Christ praying for their children, c-acp cs pn31 vvn n1 pp-f n1, av pp-f n1, n1 cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp po32 n2, (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
170 but they would needs have him to touch them. The Centurion (say they) was of another minde. but they would needs have him to touch them. The Centurion (say they) was of Another mind. cc-acp pns32 vmd av vhi pno31 p-acp vvb pno32. dt n1 (vvb pns32) vbds pp-f j-jn n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
171 He doth not bring his servants unto Christ, or desire Christ to goe unto him. Onely speak the word (saith hee) and my servaant shall be whole. He does not bring his Servants unto christ, or desire christ to go unto him. Only speak the word (Says he) and my servaant shall be Whole. pns31 vdz xx vvi po31 n2 p-acp np1, cc vvb np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. av-j vvi dt n1 (vvz pns31) cc po11 n1 vmb vbi j-jn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
172 ] And this act of his (say they) it was farre more commendable then this of the women here, who brought their children unto Christ that hee should touch them. ] And this act of his (say they) it was Far more commendable then this of the women Here, who brought their children unto christ that he should touch them. ] cc d n1 pp-f png31 (vvb pns32) pn31 vbds av-j av-dc j cs d pp-f dt n2 av, r-crq vvd po32 n2 p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
173 From whence they argue, that Parents having the word, the word of promise, they shall not need this Sacrament for their children. From whence they argue, that Parents having the word, the word of promise, they shall not need this Sacrament for their children. p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, cst n2 vhg dt n1, dt n1 pp-f vvb, pns32 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 42 Image 56
174 To this wee reply, it is true, God can make good the promise unto them, saving them without this Sacrament, as our Saviour could and sometimes did heale those which were diseased without touching of them, or coming neere to them. To this we reply, it is true, God can make good the promise unto them, Saving them without this Sacrament, as our Saviour could and sometime did heal those which were diseased without touching of them, or coming near to them. p-acp d pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz j, np1 vmb vvi j dt n1 p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 p-acp d n1, p-acp po12 n1 vmd cc av vdd vvi d r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp vvg pp-f pno32, cc vvg av-j p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
175 But seeing God is pleased so farre to condescend unto our weaknesse, as to give us a signe for the confirmation of our faith, in this case to sleight it, to neglect it, to refuse it, what is it but to tempt God? It was Ahaz his case yee know. But seeing God is pleased so Far to condescend unto our weakness, as to give us a Signen for the confirmation of our faith, in this case to sleight it, to neglect it, to refuse it, what is it but to tempt God? It was Ahaz his case ye know. p-acp vvg np1 vbz vvn av av-j p-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1, a-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31, r-crq vbz pn31 p-acp p-acp vvb np1? pn31 vbds np1 po31 n1 pn22 vvb. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
176 The Lord bids him aske a signe for the confirmation of his faith in the promise. The Lord bids him ask a Signen for the confirmation of his faith in the promise. dt n1 vvz pno31 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
177 He refuseth it as a thing needlesse. [ I will not aske a signe, neither will I tempt the Lord. He Refuseth it as a thing needless. [ I will not ask a Signen, neither will I tempt the Lord. pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 j. [ pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1, dx vmb pns11 vvi dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
178 ] Nay Ahaz, in not asking it at Gods command, therein thou didst tempt the Lord, not to believe Gods word without his seale; not to believe the promise without a signe, this is indeed to tempt God. ] Nay Ahaz, in not asking it At God's command, therein thou didst tempt the Lord, not to believe God's word without his seal; not to believe the promise without a Signen, this is indeed to tempt God. ] uh np1, p-acp xx vvg pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, av pns21 vdd2 vvi dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp po31 vvi; xx pc-acp vvi dt vvb p-acp dt n1, d vbz av pc-acp vvi np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
179 But where God affordeth a signe for the help of our infirmitie, there to refuse it, to neglect it, is both presumption and rebellion. But where God affords a Signen for the help of our infirmity, there to refuse it, to neglect it, is both presumption and rebellion. p-acp c-crq np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, a-acp pc-acp vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31, vbz d n1 cc n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 43 Image 56
180 The 3. head is yet behinde, what parents are to doe for their children when they come to yeares of understanding, in way of bringing them to Christ. Here again two things. The 3. head is yet behind, what Parents Are to do for their children when they come to Years of understanding, in Way of bringing them to christ. Here again two things. dt crd n1 vbz av a-acp, r-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vdi p-acp po32 n2 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp np1. av av crd n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 44 Image 56
181 1. Instruct them in the knowledge of Christ. 1. Instruct them in the knowledge of christ. crd vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
182 Instilling into them, so soone as they are capable of them, the principles of Christian Religion ▪ Thus was Timothie brought up; Instilling into them, so soon as they Are capable of them, the principles of Christian Religion ▪ Thus was Timothy brought up; vvg p-acp pno32, av av c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f pno32, dt n2 pp-f njp n1 ▪ av vbds np1 vvn a-acp; (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
183 From a childe hee knew the holy scriptures, &c. And thus should Christian parents bring up their children; From a child he knew the holy Scriptures, etc. And thus should Christian Parents bring up their children; p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd dt j n2, av cc av vmd njp n2 vvb a-acp po32 n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
184 bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, (as Paul exhorts his Ephesians:) teaching them to know God and Iesus Christ; bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, (as Paul exhorts his Ephesians:) teaching them to know God and Iesus christ; vvb pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp np1 vvz po31 np1:) vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1 np1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
185 commanding them to walke in the wayes of God. This will Abraham doe: commanding them to walk in the ways of God. This will Abraham do: vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. np1 vmb np1 vdb: (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
186 [ I know (saith the Lord) that he will command his children, &c. and they shall keep the way of the Lord. ] [ I know (Says the Lord) that he will command his children, etc. and they shall keep the Way of the Lord. ] [ pns11 vvb (vvz dt n1) d pns31 vmb vvi po31 n2, av cc pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 45 Image 56
187 In the second place, goe with them, goe before them, leading them unto Christ by their own examples. In the second place, go with them, go before them, leading them unto christ by their own Examples. p-acp dt ord n1, vvb p-acp pno32, vvb p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
188 It is that which taketh place with children more then all precepts and instructions whatsoever: And without this the other will doe little good. It is that which Takes place with children more then all Precepts and instructions whatsoever: And without this the other will do little good. pn31 vbz d r-crq vvz n1 p-acp n2 av-dc cs d n2 cc n2 r-crq: cc p-acp d dt n-jn vmb vdi j j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
189 Would we then have our children brought home unto Christ, be we our selves followers of him. Would we then have our children brought home unto christ, be we our selves followers of him. vmd pns12 av vhb po12 n2 vvn av-an p-acp np1, vbb n1 po12 n2 n2 pp-f pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
190 Not dealing by our children as old Barzillai did by his son Chimham, whom he leaves to follow David, when himselfe departed from him. Even thus doe some parents. Not dealing by our children as old Barzillai did by his son Chimham, whom he leaves to follow David, when himself departed from him. Even thus do Some Parents. xx vvg p-acp po12 n2 p-acp j np1 vdd p-acp po31 n1 np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi np1, c-crq px31 vvd p-acp pno31. np1 av vdb d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
191 They could be content their children should follow Christ, and be religious, whilest in the meane time themselves turne their backs upon him, and his Religion; They could be content their children should follow christ, and be religious, whilst in the mean time themselves turn their backs upon him, and his Religion; pns32 vmd vbi n1 po32 n2 vmd vvi np1, cc vbi j, cs p-acp dt j n1 px32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp pno31, cc po31 n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
192 walking loosely, making no conscience either of sins, or duties. Now what is this but to prejudice their children against that way, wherein they would have them to walke? Would we have our children come unto Christ, goe with them, as these mothers here did, leade them, walking loosely, making no conscience either of Sins, or duties. Now what is this but to prejudice their children against that Way, wherein they would have them to walk? Would we have our children come unto christ, go with them, as these mother's Here did, lead them, vvg av-j, vvg dx n1 av-d pp-f n2, cc n2. av q-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vhi pno32 pc-acp vvi? vmd pns12 vhi po12 n2 vvb p-acp np1, vvb p-acp pno32, p-acp d n2 av vdd, vvi pno32, (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
193 and shew them the way by our own example. And thus I have done with the first branch of the text; the first act; and show them the Way by our own Exampl. And thus I have done with the First branch of the text; the First act; cc vvi pno32 dt n1 p-acp po12 d n1. cc av pns11 vhb vdn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1; dt ord n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
194 viz. of these mothers, or who ever they were that brought these children unto Christ. And his disciples rebuked those that brought them: viz. of these mother's, or who ever they were that brought these children unto christ. And his Disciples rebuked those that brought them: n1 pp-f d n2, cc r-crq av pns32 vbdr d vvd d n2 p-acp np1. cc po31 n2 vvd d cst vvd pno32: (7) treatise (DIV1) 46 Image 56
195 ] Come we now to the second act in this Historie, viz. the act of the Disciples, prohibiting these Infants, not without a check a rebuke to those that came, and tendred them. ] Come we now to the second act in this History, viz. the act of the Disciples, prohibiting these Infants, not without a check a rebuke to those that Come, and tendered them. ] vvb pns12 av p-acp dt ord vvi p-acp d n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg d n2, xx p-acp dt n1 dt vvb p-acp d cst vvd, cc vvd pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 56
196 So all the three Evangelists have it. NONLATINALPHABET, increpebant eos, saith Matthew and Luke, [ they rebuked them. So all the three Evangelists have it., increpebant eos, Says Matthew and Lycia, [ they rebuked them. av d dt crd n2 vhb pn31., fw-la fw-la, vvz np1 cc av, [ pns32 vvd pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 56
197 ] Not the Infants themselves, but the bringers of them. So our Evangelist explaines it NONLATINALPHABET; ] Not the Infants themselves, but the bringers of them. So our Evangelist explains it; ] xx dt n2 px32, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32. av po12 np1 vvz pn31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 56
198 They rebuked those which brought them. ] Thus these Infants were repulsed, and these devout persons rebuked. Each will yeeld us something worth the observation. They rebuked those which brought them. ] Thus these Infants were repulsed, and these devout Persons rebuked. Each will yield us something worth the observation. pns32 vvd d r-crq vvd pno32. ] av d n2 vbdr vvn, cc d j n2 vvn. d vmb vvi pno12 pi n1 dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 47 Image 56
199 1. In the former take we notice of a peculiar illwill Satan beareth to children; 1. In the former take we notice of a peculiar illwill Satan bears to children; crd p-acp dt j vvb pns12 n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1 vvz p-acp n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
200 he hath an evill eye upon them, endeavouring by all meanes to keep them from coming to Christ, he hath an evil eye upon them, endeavouring by all means to keep them from coming to christ, pns31 vhz dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno32, vvg p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
201 and so to hinder their salvation. and so to hinder their salvation. cc av pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
202 This Satan doth many wayes. 1. Through the indulgencie of Parents suffering them to have their owne wills. 2. Through evill education, poisoning their tender yeares, giving them such a •ang then, This Satan does many ways. 1. Through the indulgency of Parents suffering them to have their own wills. 2. Through evil education, poisoning their tender Years, giving them such a •ang then, d np1 vdz d n2. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 vvg pno32 pc-acp vhi po32 d n2. crd p-acp j-jn n1, vvg po32 j n2, vvg pno32 d dt n1 av, (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
203 as they shall retaine all their life after. 3. Sometimes under a pretext of Religion. Thus of old he instigated not only the heathen, but even Gods owne people to offer up their children in sacrifice to Molock, unto devils. And even thus doth he instigate those of the Church of Rome at this day, to sacrifice their children, to put them into monasteries before they know what they doe, which is little lesse than to offer them up unto Satan. 4. By keeping them from the ordinances. as they shall retain all their life After. 3. Sometime under a pretext of Religion. Thus of old he instigated not only the heathen, but even God's own people to offer up their children in sacrifice to Moloch, unto Devils. And even thus does he instigate those of the Church of Room At this day, to sacrifice their children, to put them into monasteries before they know what they do, which is little less than to offer them up unto Satan. 4. By keeping them from the ordinances. c-acp pns32 vmb vvi d po32 n1 a-acp. crd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av pp-f j pns31 vvn xx av-j dt j-jn, p-acp j n2 d n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n2. cc av av vdz pns31 vvi d pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp d n1, p-acp vvb po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vdb, r-crq vbz av-j av-dc cs pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp np1. crd p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
204 Thus he instigated the disciples here to repell th•se Infants from coming neere to Christ. Thus he instigated the Disciples Here to repel th•se Infants from coming near to christ. av pns31 vvn dt n2 av pc-acp vvi j ng1 p-acp vvg av-j p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
205 And ▪ he it is that hath of late times instigated the Anabaptists to take up this quarrell, to prohibite the Baptisme of Infants, which is as much as in them lyeth to keep them from coming unto Christ. And ▪ he it is that hath of late times instigated the Anabaptists to take up this quarrel, to prohibit the Baptism of Infants, which is as much as in them lies to keep them from coming unto christ. np1 ▪ pns31 pn31 vbz cst vhz pp-f j n2 vvn dt np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 48 Image 56
206 And wherefore should Satan have such an evill eye at them? Why he looketh upon them as the seminarie, the •ur••rie of the Church, out of which God taketh those plantes wherewith he plants his 〈 ◊ 〉 and therefore Satan hath an ill-will to them, that so he might hinder the encrease of the Church. And Wherefore should Satan have such an evil eye At them? Why he looks upon them as the seminary, the •ur••rie of the Church, out of which God Takes those plants wherewith he plants his 〈 ◊ 〉 and Therefore Satan hath an illwill to them, that so he might hinder the increase of the Church. cc q-crq vmd np1 vhb d dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno32? uh-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f r-crq np1 vvz d n2 c-crq pns31 vvz po31 〈 sy 〉 cc av np1 vhz dt n1 p-acp pno32, cst av pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 49 Image 56
207 Let Parents take notice of it, and be so much the more carefull and vigilant in watching over their children, not neglecting any meanes for their spirituall good; Let Parents take notice of it, and be so much the more careful and vigilant in watching over their children, not neglecting any means for their spiritual good; vvb n2 vvb n1 pp-f pn31, cc vbb av av-d dt n1 j cc j p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, xx vvg d n2 p-acp po32 j j; (7) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 56
208 which if they shall doe, what doe they but leave them as a prey unto Satan, who will be ready enough to prey upon them. which if they shall do, what do they but leave them as a prey unto Satan, who will be ready enough to prey upon them. r-crq cs pns32 vmb vdi, q-crq vdb pns32 p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vmb vbi j av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 50 Image 56
209 My purpose is onely to touch things as I goe. These Infants are repelled, and those which brought them are checked, rebuked. My purpose is only to touch things as I go. These Infants Are repelled, and those which brought them Are checked, rebuked. po11 n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi n2 c-acp pns11 vvb. np1 n2 vbr vvn, cc d r-crq vvd pno32 vbr vvn, vvd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 51 Image 56
210 Thus good intentions and pious undertakings sometimes, oft-times meet with impediments and discouragements; which sometimes God casts in the way of his people, sometimes Satan. Thus good intentions and pious undertakings sometime, ofttimes meet with impediments and discouragements; which sometime God Cast in the Way of his people, sometime Satan. av j n2 cc j n2-vvg av, av vvb p-acp n2 cc n2; r-crq av np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 52 Image 56
211 1. God, for their probation and tryall, the tryall of their faith; 1. God, for their probation and trial, the trial of their faith; crd np1, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
212 as also for the exercise of that and other graces in them, which by the exercise of them come to be strengthned and increased. as also for the exercise of that and other graces in them, which by the exercise of them come to be strengthened and increased. c-acp av c-acp dt vvb pp-f d cc j-jn n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
213 To this end it was that our blessed Saviour gave such harsh intertainment to that poore Cananitish woman that came to him in the behalfe of her daughter; To this end it was that our blessed Saviour gave such harsh entertainment to that poor Canaanite woman that Come to him in the behalf of her daughter; p-acp d n1 pn31 vbds d po12 j-vvn n1 vvd d j n1 p-acp d j j n1 cst vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
214 First, bidding his disciples dismisse her, [ send her away. ] Then himselfe shaking her off, telling her hee had nothing to doe with her, or for her. First, bidding his Disciples dismiss her, [ send her away. ] Then himself shaking her off, telling her he had nothing to do with her, or for her. ord, vvg po31 n2 vvi pno31, [ vvi pno31 av. ] cs px31 n-vvg pno31 a-acp, vvg pno31 pns31 vhd pix pc-acp vdi p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
215 [ I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ] Then giving her tam, and course language, calling her a dog. [ I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ] Then giving her tam, and course language, calling her a dog. [ pns11 vbm xx vvn cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. ] av vvg pno31 fw-la, cc n1 n1, vvg pno31 dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
216 [ It is not meete to take the childrens bread, and cast it unto dogs. ] All this he did for her probation and tryall, to try and exercise her faith. [ It is not meet to take the Children's bred, and cast it unto Dogs. ] All this he did for her probation and trial, to try and exercise her faith. [ pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi dt ng2 n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp n2. ] d d pns31 vdd p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
217 These ends God hath in it. These ends God hath in it. np1 vvz np1 vhz p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 53 Image 56
218 2. Satan hath other ends, viz. to discourage, dishearten the people of God, to beate them off, 2. Satan hath other ends, viz. to discourage, dishearten the people of God, to beat them off, crd np1 vhz j-jn n2, n1 p-acp vvi, vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, (7) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 56
219 and make them desist, and leave off their undertakings ▪ and therefore he endeavoureth to crush them in the shell, and make them desist, and leave off their undertakings ▪ and Therefore he endeavoureth to crush them in the shell, cc vvi pno32 vvi, cc vvb a-acp po32 n2-vvg ▪ cc av pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 56
220 and nip them in the bud. and nip them in the bud. cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 54 Image 56
221 Take we notice of it, and make use of it, that being fore-warned, we may also be fore-armed, against what ever discouragements wee shall meet with. Not disheartned by them. Take we notice of it, and make use of it, that being forewarned, we may also be Forearmed, against what ever discouragements we shall meet with. Not disheartened by them. vvb pns12 n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvi n1 pp-f pn31, cst vbg j, pns12 vmb av vbi j, p-acp r-crq av n2 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp. xx vvn p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
222 Alas, these are no new or wonted things, but such as Gods people have frequent experience of. Alas, these Are no new or wonted things, but such as God's people have frequent experience of. np1, d vbr dx j cc j n2, cc-acp d c-acp npg1 n1 vhb j n1 pp-f. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
223 Let them not dull or rebate the edge of our endeavours, but rather whet, and set them. Let them not dull or rebate the edge of our endeavours, but rather whet, and Set them. vvb pno32 xx j cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc-acp av-c vvb, cc vvd pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
224 Sowre sauces in the beginning of a meale, they whet the appetite. Sour sauces in the beginning of a meal, they whet the appetite. j n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
225 Even such use make wee of what ever impediments and discouragements shall encounter us in the entrance upon any pious, relgious undertaking. Even such use make we of what ever impediments and discouragements shall encounter us in the Entrance upon any pious, religious undertaking. j d n1 vvb pns12 pp-f r-crq av n2 cc n2 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j, j n-vvg. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
226 Let them be rather as whets, to sett an edge upon our resolutions. Let them be rather as whets, to Set an edge upon our resolutions. vvb pno32 vbi av p-acp vvz, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 55 Image 56
227 And in particular, let it be usefull to new beginners, new commers to Christ, young Christians. And in particular, let it be useful to new beginners, new comers to christ, young Christians. cc p-acp j, vvb pn31 vbi j p-acp j n2, j n2 p-acp np1, j np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
228 At first conversion, when they doe but begin to looke towards God and Christ, they oftentimes meet with such entertainment, as these Infants here did. At First conversion, when they do but begin to look towards God and christ, they oftentimes meet with such entertainment, as these Infants Here did. p-acp ord n1, c-crq pns32 vdb p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc np1, pns32 av vvi p-acp d n1, c-acp d n2 av vdd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
229 They finde course usage from the world; Course language (it may bee,) or an overly carriage from friends and acquaintance; mocks and checks from others: They find course usage from the world; Course language (it may be,) or an overly carriage from Friends and acquaintance; mocks and Checks from Others: pns32 vvb n1 n1 p-acp dt n1; n1 n1 (pn31 vmb vbi,) cc dt av-j n1 p-acp n2 cc n1; n2 cc vvz p-acp n2-jn: (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
230 And happily God himselfe (or Satan by his permission) may strow some Murices, some Caltraps, some crosses in their way. And happily God himself (or Satan by his permission) may strow Some Murices, Some Caltraps, Some Crosses in their Way. cc av-j n1 px31 (cc np1 p-acp po31 n1) vmb vvi d n2, d n2, d n2 p-acp po32 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
231 But let not all discourage, still hold on. But let not all discourage, still hold on. cc-acp vvb xx d vvi, av vvb a-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
232 In the end, what ever the world doth, bee you assured, Christ will smile upon you, In the end, what ever the world does, be you assured, christ will smile upon you, p-acp dt n1, r-crq av dt n1 vdz, vbb pn22 vvn, np1 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
233 and embrace you, as here he doth these Infants. To passe on. and embrace you, as Here he does these Infants. To pass on. cc vvb pn22, c-acp av pns31 vdz d n2. pc-acp vvi a-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 56 Image 56
234 These Infants were repulsed, and those which brought them checked. But by whom? By the Disciples of Christ. [ His Disciples rebuked those which brought them. These Infants were repulsed, and those which brought them checked. But by whom? By the Disciples of christ. [ His Disciples rebuked those which brought them. d n2 vbdr vvn, cc d r-crq vvd pno32 vvn. p-acp p-acp ro-crq? p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. [ png31 n2 vvd d r-crq vvd pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 56
235 ] What see we here? ] What see we Here? ] q-crq vvb pns12 av? (7) treatise (DIV1) 57 Image 56
236 Even good men, holy and gracious men, may sometimes be impedements to pious and Religious undertakings. Even good men, holy and gracious men, may sometime be impedements to pious and Religious undertakings. av j n2, j cc j n2, vmb av vbi n2 p-acp j cc j n2-vvg. (7) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 56
237 ] It was Peter that assayed to perswade his Master not to goe up to Jerusalem. [ Master favour thy selfe. ] It was Peter that assayed to persuade his Master not to go up to Jerusalem. [ Master favour thy self. ] pn31 vbds np1 cst vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 xx pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp np1. [ np1 vvi po21 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 56
238 ] Here was an assay to hinder the best worke that ever was done, (the worke of our Redemption,) and that by an eminent Saint, an eminent Apostle. Here in the Text the Apostles, whose office it was to winne and bring all sorts o• persons unto Christ, ] Here was an assay to hinder the best work that ever was done, (the work of our Redemption,) and that by an eminent Saint, an eminent Apostle. Here in the Text the Apostles, whose office it was to win and bring all sorts o• Persons unto christ, ] av vbds dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt js n1 cst av vbds vdn, (dt n1 pp-f po12 n1,) cc cst p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1. av p-acp dt n1 dt n2, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbds p-acp vvb cc vvb d n2 n1 n2 p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 56
239 yet they prohibite these children, and rebuke those which brought them. Thus good men sometimes may bee back-friends to good causes. yet they prohibit these children, and rebuke those which brought them. Thus good men sometime may be Backfriends to good Causes. av pns32 vvi d n2, cc vvb d r-crq vvd pno32. av j n2 av vmb vbi n2 p-acp j n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 56
240 This God permits; this Satan incites to; this holy men yeeld to. See a Reason for each. This God permits; this Satan incites to; this holy men yield to. See a Reason for each. d np1 vvz; d np1 vvz p-acp; d j n2 vvb p-acp. vvb dt n1 p-acp d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 58 Image 56
241 First, God permits it to the end that our faith (as the Apostle speaketh) should not stand in the wisdome of men; First, God permits it to the end that our faith (as the Apostle speaks) should not stand in the Wisdom of men; ord, np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 cst po12 n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 56
242 nor yet in the holines of men. nor yet in the holiness of men. ccx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 56
243 That we may learn not to make either the Iudgement, or Practise of man our Rule; our Rule to believe by, our Rule to walke by. That we may Learn not to make either the Judgement, or practice of man our Rule; our Rule to believe by, our Rule to walk by. cst pns12 vmb vvi xx pc-acp vvi d dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 po12 vvi; po12 n1 p-acp vvb p-acp, po12 n1 p-acp vvb p-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 59 Image 56
244 Secondly, Satan incites to it, the rather making use of these Instruments, because least suspected, and consequently most prevalent. Thus at the first he made use of the Woman in tempting the Man. Adam could not naturally suspect his owne flesh; hee could not suspect that poyson should bee reached forth to him by such a hand. Secondly, Satan incites to it, the rather making use of these Instruments, Because least suspected, and consequently most prevalent. Thus At the First he made use of the Woman in tempting the Man. Adam could not naturally suspect his own Flesh; he could not suspect that poison should be reached forth to him by such a hand. ord, np1 vvz p-acp pn31, dt av-c vvg n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp av-ds vvn, cc av-j av-ds j. av p-acp dt ord pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 np1 vmd xx av-j vvi po31 d n1; pns31 vmd xx vvi d n1 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp pno31 p-acp d dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
245 None so likely to perswade with him, as his wife was. None so likely to persuade with him, as his wife was. pix av j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp po31 n1 vbds. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
246 Vpon a like ground it is, that Satan maketh use of pious and godly persons, in crossing and hindering some pious undertakings. Upon a like ground it is, that Satan makes use of pious and godly Persons, in crossing and hindering Some pious undertakings. p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vbz, cst np1 vvz n1 pp-f j cc j n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg d j n2-vvg. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
247 Thus hee made use of Peter, to take off his Master. Thus he made use of Peter, to take off his Master. av pns31 vvd n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
248 So much our Saviour there expresseth, [ Get thee behind me Satan ▪ ] It was Satan that spoke in, So much our Saviour there Expresses, [ Get thee behind me Satan ▪ ] It was Satan that spoke in, av av-d po12 n1 a-acp vvz, [ vvb pno21 p-acp pno11 np1 ▪ ] pn31 vbds np1 cst vvd p-acp, (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
249 and by Peter; making use of him as his Instrument in suggesting and conveying that temptation. and by Peter; making use of him as his Instrument in suggesting and conveying that temptation. cc p-acp np1; vvg n1 pp-f pno31 c-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
250 And wherfore of him? Why, he thought if any could prevaile with Christ, Peter might assoone, or sooner than any. And Wherefore of him? Why, he Thought if any could prevail with christ, Peter might As soon, or sooner than any. cc q-crq pp-f pno31? uh-crq, pns31 vvd cs d vmd vvi p-acp np1, np1 vmd av, cc av-c cs d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 60 Image 56
251 3. As God permits, and Satan incites, so ▪ holy men sometimes yeeld, and become instruments to God, 3. As God permits, and Satan incites, so ▪ holy men sometime yield, and become Instruments to God, crd p-acp np1 vvz, cc np1 vvz, av ▪ j n2 av vvi, cc vvi n2 p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
252 and Satan in these services (or rather dis-services) in hindering of good: and that because they know but in part. It was so with the Disciples here. and Satan in these services (or rather dis-services) in hindering of good: and that Because they know but in part. It was so with the Disciples Here. cc np1 p-acp d n2 (cc av-c n2) p-acp vvg pp-f j: cc d c-acp pns32 vvb cc-acp p-acp n1. pn31 vbds av p-acp dt n2 av. (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
253 In prohibiting these children, they act according to their knowledge. They did not know their Masters mind concerning them; In prohibiting these children, they act according to their knowledge. They did not know their Masters mind Concerning them; p-acp vvg d n2, pns32 vvi vvg p-acp po32 n1. pns32 vdd xx vvi po32 ng1 n1 vvg pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
254 and thereupon they did what they did. and thereupon they did what they did. cc av pns32 vdd q-crq pns32 vdd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
255 Thus is it with good and holy men, they are sometimes Remoraes, back-stayes to a worke, that tends to the glory of Christ, and good of his Church. Thus is it with good and holy men, they Are sometime Remoras, back-stayes to a work, that tends to the glory of christ, and good of his Church. av vbz pn31 p-acp j cc j n2, pns32 vbr av np1, j p-acp dt n1, cst vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j pp-f po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
256 Whence is it? not from any ill-will they beare to either; Whence is it? not from any illwill they bear to either; q-crq vbz pn31? xx p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp d; (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
257 but because they are not fully informed touching the minde of Christ ▪ they are not perfectly instructed in the way of the Lord; but Because they Are not Fully informed touching the mind of christ ▪ they Are not perfectly instructed in the Way of the Lord; cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbr xx av-j vvn vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ pns32 vbr xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
258 wherein they walke according to their light. wherein they walk according to their Light. c-crq pns32 vvb vvg p-acp po32 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 61 Image 56
259 Make use of it briefly, even that which I have already given you a hint of. Make use of it briefly, even that which I have already given you a hint of. vvb vvi pp-f pn31 av-j, av cst r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn pn22 dt n1 pp-f. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
260 Learne we hence, not to pin our faith or obedience upon other mens sleeves, not to make the Iudgement or practise of others (whatever they be) a Rule, a Standard for us to believe, or walk by. Learn we hence, not to pin our faith or Obedience upon other men's sleeves, not to make the Judgement or practise of Others (whatever they be) a Rule, a Standard for us to believe, or walk by. vvb pns12 av, xx p-acp vvi po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn ng2 n2, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvb pp-f n2-jn (r-crq pns32 vbb) dt n1, dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp vvb, cc vvb p-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
261 A very common errour in these un-setled times. A very Common error in these unsettled times. dt j j n1 p-acp d j n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
262 How many well-meaning soules are there every where, that bottome their faith upon the wisedome, or upon the piety and holinesse of men? Take wee heed of it; How many well-meaning Souls Are there every where, that bottom their faith upon the Wisdom, or upon the piety and holiness of men? Take we heed of it; c-crq d j n2 vbr pc-acp d c-crq, cst n1 po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2? vvb pns12 vvb pp-f pn31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
263 Knowing that if we shall sayle by this Compasse, we may bee on ground before we are aware. You know who spake it. Knowing that if we shall sail by this Compass, we may be on ground before we Are aware. You know who spoke it. vvg cst cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb vbi p-acp n1 c-acp pns12 vbr j. pn22 vvb r-crq vvd pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
264 Let God bee true, and every man a lyar. Let God be true, and every man a liar. vvb np1 vbi j, cc d n1 dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
265 God onely is infallible, and his Word an infallible Rule. As for men, the wisest, the learnedest, the holiest, they are all lyars, and that both actively, and passively, subject to deceive, and bee deceived. God only is infallible, and his Word an infallible Rule. As for men, the Wisest, the Learnedest, the Holiest, they Are all liars, and that both actively, and passively, Subject to deceive, and be deceived. np1 av-j vbz j, cc po31 n1 dt j vvi. c-acp p-acp n2, dt js, dt js, dt js, pns32 vbr d n2, cc cst d av-j, cc av-j, j-jn pc-acp vvi, cc vbi vvn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
266 Take wee heed therefore of trying truth by this touchstone, of weighing truth in this ballance, by these weights; Take we heed Therefore of trying truth by this touchstone, of weighing truth in this balance, by these weights; vvb pns12 vvb av pp-f vvg n1 p-acp d n1, pp-f vvg n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp d n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
267 To the Word, to the Word. That will not, that cannot deceive. Humane judgement, humane practise may, though in persons never so eminent. To the Word, to the Word. That will not, that cannot deceive. Humane judgement, humane practise may, though in Persons never so eminent. p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1. cst vmb xx, cst vmbx vvi. j n1, j vvb vmb, cs p-acp n2 av-x av j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 62 Image 56
268 Take heed then how wee bee prejudiced against truth, because such or such assent not to it. Take heed then how we be prejudiced against truth, Because such or such assent not to it. vvb n1 av c-crq pns12 vbb vvn p-acp n1, c-acp d cc d n1 xx p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 56
269 Take heed how we let in errour, because such or such embrace, and entertaine it. Take heed how we let in error, Because such or such embrace, and entertain it. vvb n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1, c-acp d cc d n1, cc vvi pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 56
270 Surely, it is one of the prevailing Arguments of the times, that hath misled and seduced many, to the receiving and embracing of divers dangerous errors; Surely, it is one of the prevailing Arguments of the times, that hath misled and seduced many, to the receiving and embracing of diverse dangerous errors; np1, pn31 vbz crd pp-f dt j-vvg n2 pp-f dt n2, cst vhz vvn cc vvn d, p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f j j n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 56
271 even the good opinion and high esteeme which they have had of some who have gone in those wayes. even the good opinion and high esteem which they have had of Some who have gone in those ways. av dt j n1 cc j n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vhn pp-f d r-crq vhb vvn p-acp d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 63 Image 56
272 I will instance but in one, that which the Text leadeth me to, viz. The errour of the Anabaptists in denying Baptisme unto children: I will instance but in one, that which the Text leads me to, viz. The error of the Anabaptists in denying Baptism unto children: pns11 vmb n1 cc-acp p-acp crd, cst r-crq dt n1 vvz pno11 pc-acp, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n2: (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
273 An errour which spreadeth farre and nigh in the Kingdome, to the present disquietment, to the future danger of the Church. an error which spreadeth Far and High in the Kingdom, to the present disquietment, to the future danger of the Church. dt n1 r-crq vvz av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
274 Many in all places carried away with it. Many in all places carried away with it. av-d p-acp d n2 vvd av p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
275 And what is it that so prevailes with them for the sucking in of this errour? why, And what is it that so prevails with them for the sucking in of this error? why, cc q-crq vbz pn31 cst av vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-vvg p-acp pp-f d n1? uh-crq, (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
276 surely nothing more than the high opinion which they have of those who stand up in this cause; surely nothing more than the high opinion which they have of those who stand up in this cause; av-j pix av-dc cs dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vhb pp-f d r-crq vvb a-acp p-acp d n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
277 an opinion of their singular piety, zeale, knowledge. an opinion of their singular piety, zeal, knowledge. dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, n1, n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
278 They are knowing Christians ▪ forward and Zealous Christians, close walking Christians, such as desire to come to the Rule, and to follow Christ close. They Are knowing Christians ▪ forward and Zealous Christians, close walking Christians, such as desire to come to the Rule, and to follow christ close. pns32 vbr vvg np1 ▪ j cc j np1, av-j vvg np1, d c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi np1 vvi. (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
279 Such they apprehend them to bee. (And I will not deny, but some such may be found amongst them.) And hereupon they make their judgements, and practise a standard, a patterne to themselves. Such they apprehend them to be. (And I will not deny, but Some such may be found among them.) And hereupon they make their Judgments, and practise a standard, a pattern to themselves. d pns32 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi. (cc pns11 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp d d vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.) cc av pns32 vvb po32 n2, cc vvb dt n1, dt n1 p-acp px32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
280 Surely (say they) it cannot bee but that they should bee in the right; Surely (say they) it cannot be but that they should be in the right; np1 (vvb pns32) pn31 vmbx vbi cc-acp cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp dt n-jn; (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
281 A knowing people, a praying people, &c. Ans. To meet with this Errour, doe but looke upon this instance in the Text, A knowing people, a praying people, etc. Ans. To meet with this Error, do but look upon this instance in the Text, dt vvg n1, dt vvg n1, av np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, vdb p-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 64 Image 56
282 and see who they were that prohibited these children from comming unto Christ, and rebuked those which brought them. and see who they were that prohibited these children from coming unto christ, and rebuked those which brought them. cc vvb r-crq pns32 vbdr d vvn d n2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, cc vvd d r-crq vvd pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
283 They were not Scribes and Pharisees. They were not superstitious, or blinde, ignorant, or yet wicked and prophane persons. They were not Scribes and Pharisees. They were not superstitious, or blind, ignorant, or yet wicked and profane Persons. pns32 vbdr xx n2 cc np1. pns32 vbdr xx j, cc j, j, cc av j cc j n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
284 No, they were Disciples, followers of Christ, those who by reason of their constant attendance upon Christ, No, they were Disciples, followers of christ, those who by reason of their constant attendance upon christ, uh-dx, pns32 vbdr n2, n2 pp-f np1, d r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
285 and familiar acquaintance with him, one would have thought should have understood his minde sooner than any, and familiar acquaintance with him, one would have Thought should have understood his mind sooner than any, cc j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, pi vmd vhi vvd vmd vhi vvn po31 n1 av-c cs d, (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
286 yet they fall into this very errour; yet they fallen into this very error; av pns32 vvb p-acp d j n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
287 they would not have children brought unto Christ, for which they are reproved of their Lord and Master. they would not have children brought unto christ, for which they Are reproved of their Lord and Master. pns32 vmd xx vhi n2 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 65 Image 56
288 I doubt not, but even amongst that Sect which I am now speaking against, there may be some pious, devout, humble Christians, (though I feare not many, I doubt not, but even among that Sect which I am now speaking against, there may be Some pious, devout, humble Christians, (though I Fear not many, pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp av p-acp d n1 r-crq pns11 vbm av vvg p-acp, pc-acp vmb vbi d j, j, j np1, (cs pns11 vvb xx d, (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
289 for in most of them you shall see a spirit of pride and disdaine, and bitternesse against all that doe not walke by their light, for in most of them you shall see a Spirit of pride and disdain, and bitterness against all that do not walk by their Light, c-acp p-acp ds pp-f pno32 pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvi, cc n1 p-acp d cst vdb xx vvi p-acp po32 n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
290 but some such I hope there are) some Disciples of Christ, who do follow Christ according to their light, in the simplicity and uprightnesse of their hearts. but Some such I hope there Are) Some Disciples of christ, who do follow christ according to their Light, in the simplicity and uprightness of their hearts. cc-acp d d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbr) d n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vdb vvi np1 vvg p-acp po32 j, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
291 Now what though they debarre children from comming unto Christ, and rebuke th•se which bring them, finding fault with the received practise of all the Churches in Baptizing of Infants? What then? Shall we presently hearken unto them? Nay rather hearken unto Christ; Now what though they debar children from coming unto christ, and rebuke th•se which bring them, finding fault with the received practice of all the Churches in Baptizing of Infants? What then? Shall we presently harken unto them? Nay rather harken unto christ; av q-crq cs pns32 vvi n2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, cc vvb n1 r-crq vvb pno32, vvg n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp vvg pp-f n2? q-crq av? vmb pns12 av-j vvb p-acp pno32? uh-x av-c vvb p-acp np1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
292 so doe these women here in the text. The disciples prohibite, rebuke them, bid them be gone with their children. so do these women Here in the text. The Disciples prohibit, rebuke them, bid them be gone with their children. av vdb d n2 av p-acp dt n1. dt n2 vvi, vvb pno32, vvb pno32 vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
293 But Christ hee incourageth them, hee invits them. But christ he Encourageth them, he invits them. p-acp np1 pns31 vvz pno32, pns31 n2 pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
294 And to him they harken not to his disciples. Suppose the adversaries to childrens Baptisme be some of them disciples of Christ, never so pious, never so zealous, never so eminent for grace, And to him they harken not to his Disciples. Suppose the Adversaries to Children's Baptism be Some of them Disciples of christ, never so pious, never so zealous, never so eminent for grace, cc p-acp pno31 pns32 vvb xx p-acp po31 n2. vvb dt n2 p-acp ng2 n1 vbb d pp-f pno32 n2 pp-f np1, av-x av j, av-x av j, av-x av j p-acp n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
295 for holinesse, yet hearken we rather to their master, then to them; for holiness, yet harken we rather to their master, then to them; p-acp n1, av vvb pns12 av-c p-acp po32 n1, av p-acp pno32; (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
296 to him inviting, rather then to them prohibiting. [ The disciples rebuked those which brought them. ] to him inviting, rather then to them prohibiting. [ The Disciples rebuked those which brought them. ] p-acp pno31 vvg, av-c av p-acp pno32 vvg. [ dt n2 vvd d r-crq vvd pno32. ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 66 Image 56
297 But upon what ground did the disciples this. But upon what ground did the Disciples this. cc-acp p-acp q-crq n1 vdd dt n2 d. (7) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 56
298 What did they it out of malice? Out of envie? Were they unwilling that these Infants should receive any benefit from Christ? Surely not so. What did they it out of malice? Out of envy? Were they unwilling that these Infants should receive any benefit from christ? Surely not so. q-crq vdd pns32 pn31 av pp-f n1? av pp-f vvi? vbdr pns32 j cst d n2 vmd vvi d n1 p-acp np1? np1 xx av. (7) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 56
299 Charitie envies not: Grace is communicative, willing and desirous that others should have a share in the same Christ, Charity envies not: Grace is communicative, willing and desirous that Others should have a share in the same christ, n1 vvz xx: vvb vbz j, j cc j d n2-jn vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp dt d np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 56
300 and in the same benefits by Christ; whence was it then? and in the same benefits by christ; whence was it then? cc p-acp dt d n2 p-acp np1; c-crq vbds pn31 av? (7) treatise (DIV1) 67 Image 56
301 Surely out of Ignorance, & out of blind-zeale. 1 Out of ignorance, ignorance of these two things. Surely out of Ignorance, & out of blind-zeal. 1 Out of ignorance, ignorance of these two things. av-j av pp-f n1, cc av pp-f n1. vvn av pp-f n1, n1 pp-f d crd n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 68 Image 56
302 1. They did not apprehend what need these Infants had of Christ. 1. They did not apprehend what need these Infants had of christ. crd pns32 vdd xx vvi r-crq vvb d n2 vhd pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 56
303 Not being troubled (as is most probably) with any bodily infirmitie, they did not see what should occasion this their addresse. Not being troubled (as is most probably) with any bodily infirmity, they did not see what should occasion this their address. xx vbg vvn (c-acp vbz av-ds av-j) p-acp d j n1, pns32 vdd xx vvi r-crq vmd vvi d po32 vvi. (7) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 56
304 [ The whole need not the physician but the sicke. [ The Whole need not the Physician but the sick. [ dt j-jn n1 xx dt n1 p-acp dt j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 56
305 ] Had they been sick and diseased, questionlesse the disciples would have admitted them as readily as they had done others; ] Had they been sick and diseased, questionless the Disciples would have admitted them as readily as they had done Others; ] vhd pns32 vbn j cc vvn, j dt n2 vmd vhi vvn pno32 c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vhd vdn ng2-jn; (7) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 56
306 but being sound and hayle, they put them back, as apprehending them to have no need of Christ. but being found and hail, they put them back, as apprehending them to have no need of christ. cc-acp vbg j cc n1, pns32 vvd pno32 av, c-acp vvg pno32 pc-acp vhi dx n1 pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 69 Image 56
307 2. As they apprehended that they had no need of Christ, so (probably) they did not conceive how they were capable of any benefit by him ▪ Those which came unto Christ, ordinarily they came for one of these ends, to be benefited by him either in their bodies, or in their soules. In their bodies by his miracles; in their •oules by his doctrine. Now as for the former of these, these Infants had no need of it; 2. As they apprehended that they had no need of christ, so (probably) they did not conceive how they were capable of any benefit by him ▪ Those which Come unto christ, ordinarily they Come for one of these ends, to be benefited by him either in their bodies, or in their Souls. In their bodies by his Miracles; in their •oules by his Doctrine. Now as for the former of these, these Infants had no need of it; crd p-acp pns32 vvd cst pns32 vhd dx n1 pp-f np1, av (av-j) pns32 vdd xx vvi c-crq pns32 vbdr j pp-f d n1 p-acp pno31 ▪ d r-crq vvd p-acp np1, av-j pns32 vvd p-acp crd pp-f d n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 d p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp po32 n2. p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po31 n2; p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po31 n1. av a-acp p-acp dt j pp-f d, d n2 vhd dx vvb pp-f pn31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 56
308 and for the latter they were not capable of it; and for the latter they were not capable of it; cc p-acp dt d pns32 vbdr xx j pp-f pn31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 56
309 and consequently the disciples could not see what they should be the better for coming to Christ, and consequently the Disciples could not see what they should be the better for coming to christ, cc av-j dt n2 vmd xx vvi r-crq pns32 vmd vbi dt jc p-acp vvg p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 56
310 and thereupon repell them, keep them back ▪ and thereupon repel them, keep them back ▪ cc av vvi pno32, vvb pno32 av ▪ (7) treatise (DIV1) 70 Image 56
311 And are not these the very grounds, the chiefe grounds that the Anabaptists goe upon at this day, in debatting children from the Sacrament of Baptisme? 1. They have no need of Baptisme (say they.) And 2. They are not capable of benefit by it. And Are not these the very grounds, the chief grounds that the Anabaptists go upon At this day, in debating children from the Sacrament of Baptism? 1. They have no need of Baptism (say they.) And 2. They Are not capable of benefit by it. cc vbr xx d dt j n2, dt j-jn n2 cst dt np1 vvb p-acp p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? crd pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f n1 (vvb pns32.) cc crd pns32 vbr xx j pp-f n1 p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 71 Image 56
312 1. They have no need of Baptisme. 1. They have no need of Baptism. crd pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
313 How so? In as much as they are free from originall sinne, (that is the doctrine of the compleat Anabaptist.) Infants (say they) doe not stand charged with Adams sinne. How so? In as much as they Are free from original sin, (that is the Doctrine of the complete Anabaptist.) Infants (say they) do not stand charged with Adams sin. c-crq av? p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns32 vbr j p-acp j-jn n1, (cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j np1.) n2 (vvb pns32) vdb xx vvi vvn p-acp npg1 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
314 And as for any sinne of their owne, whether originall, or actuall, they are not guiltie of it. And as for any sin of their own, whither original, or actual, they Are not guilty of it. cc c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 d, cs j-jn, cc j, pns32 vbr xx j pp-f pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
315 Originall sin in Infants (faith one of their books) it was but a Romish invention, 〈 ◊ 〉 and set a foot by those Antichristian factors, that so they might have an occasion to extoll, Original since in Infants (faith one of their books) it was but a Romish invention, 〈 ◊ 〉 and Set a foot by those Antichristian Factors, that so they might have an occasion to extol, j-jn n1 p-acp ng1 (n1 crd pp-f po32 n2) pn31 vbds p-acp dt jp n1, 〈 sy 〉 cc vvd dt n1 p-acp d jp n2, cst av pns32 vmd vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
316 and de•••e their queen of heaven, the virgin Mary, whom alone amongst all the posterity of Adam, they exempt from that common condition. and de•••e their queen of heaven, the Virgae Marry, whom alone among all the posterity of Adam, they exempt from that Common condition. cc vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 uh, ro-crq av-j p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb p-acp d j n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
317 Now being free from sin (say they) from the guilt of sinne, and from the staine of sinne, what need have they of this laver, which is ordained for the washing away of sins? [ Arise and be baptized, Now being free from since (say they) from the guilt of sin, and from the stain of sin, what need have they of this laver, which is ordained for the washing away of Sins? [ Arise and be baptised, av vbg j p-acp n1 (vvb pns32) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 vhb pns32 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f n2? [ vvb cc vbi vvn, (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
318 and wash away thy sinnes, ] (saith Ananias to Paul.) The poole of •eth•sda that miraculous hath, it was proper for lepers, and cripples, and such other diseased bodies; and wash away thy Sins, ] (Says Ananias to Paul.) The pool of •eth•sda that miraculous hath, it was proper for lepers, and cripples, and such other diseased bodies; cc vvi av po21 n2, ] (vvz np1 p-acp np1.) dt n1 pp-f uh cst j vhz, pn31 vbds j p-acp n2, cc n2, cc d j-jn j-vvn n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
319 as for others they received no benefit by it. as for Others they received no benefit by it. c-acp p-acp ng2-jn pns32 vvd dx n1 p-acp pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
320 And so is it with this spirituall, this heavenly bath, it is appointed for leprous, sinsick-soules, not for Infants who are not troubled with any such maladies. And so is it with this spiritual, this heavenly bath, it is appointed for leprous, sinsick-soules, not for Infants who Are not troubled with any such maladies. cc av vbz pn31 p-acp d j, d j n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j, n2, xx p-acp n2 r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp d d n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 72 Image 56
321 Againe secondly, as they have no need of Baptisme, so what benefit can they receive by it, Again secondly, as they have no need of Baptism, so what benefit can they receive by it, av ord, c-acp pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f n1, av q-crq n1 vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pn31, (7) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 56
322 or from it, being void, and destitute of understanding, of reason, and consequently of faith, upon which depends the efficacie of this, or from it, being void, and destitute of understanding, of reason, and consequently of faith, upon which depends the efficacy of this, cc p-acp pn31, vbg j, cc j pp-f vvg, pp-f n1, cc av-j pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f d, (7) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 56
323 and all other the ordinances of God. and all other the ordinances of God. cc d n-jn dt n2 pp-f np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 56
324 This it is that qualifieth a person for the Sacrament of Baptisme, his faith in Christ. This it is that Qualifieth a person for the Sacrament of Baptism, his faith in christ. d pn31 vbz cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1 p-acp np1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 56
325 If thou believest, thou maiest ] (saith Phillip to the Eunuch.) And this it is that draweth vertue, and benefit from the ordinance, which without this is rendred wholy ineffectually. These are their reasonings; If thou Believest, thou Mayest ] (Says Philip to the Eunuch.) And this it is that draws virtue, and benefit from the Ordinance, which without this is rendered wholly ineffectually. These Are their reasonings; cs pns21 vv2, pns21 vm2 ] (vvz vvb p-acp dt n1.) cc d pn31 vbz cst vvz n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp d vbz vvn av-jn av-j. d vbr po32 n2-vvg; (7) treatise (DIV1) 73 Image 56
326 and are they not (for substance) the very same with the supposed reasonings of the disciples here in the text? They would not have the Infants brought unto Christ, and Are they not (for substance) the very same with the supposed reasonings of the Disciples Here in the text? They would not have the Infants brought unto christ, cc vbr pns32 xx (c-acp n1) dt j d p-acp dt j-vvn n2-vvg pp-f dt n2 av p-acp dt n1? pns32 vmd xx vhi dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 56
327 Why? They had no need of him, being in perfect health, free from sicknesse; and they could receive no benefit by him, being void of understanding. Why? They had no need of him, being in perfect health, free from sickness; and they could receive no benefit by him, being void of understanding. q-crq? pns32 vhd dx vvb pp-f pno31, vbg p-acp j n1, j p-acp n1; cc pns32 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp pno31, vbg j pp-f n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 56
328 Even thus saith the Anabaptist, what should children be brought to Baptisme? They have no need of it, being free from sinne ▪ neither can they have any benefit by it, being voide of faith. Even thus Says the Anabaptist, what should children be brought to Baptism? They have no need of it, being free from sin ▪ neither can they have any benefit by it, being void of faith. np1 av vvz dt np1, r-crq vmd n2 vbi vvn p-acp n1? pns32 vhb dx n1 pp-f pn31, vbg j p-acp n1 ▪ d vmb pns32 vhb d n1 p-acp pn31, vbg j pp-f n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 74 Image 56
329 Now to both these we may say, as our blessed Saviour once did to the Sadduces in an other case, Now to both these we may say, as our blessed Saviour once did to the Sadducees in an other case, av p-acp d d pns12 vmb vvi, c-acp po12 j-vvn n1 a-acp vdd p-acp dt np2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
330 when they represented to him their mis-apprehensions touching the Doctrine of the Resurrection. [ Yee erre (saith he) not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. ] Surely so did the disciples here in repulsing these Infants, they erred not knowing the scriptures. The scriptures would have told them, that out of the mouthes of babes and sucklings God hath ordained himselfe prayses, Psal. 8. The scripture would have told them, that God maketh Infants to hope whilest they hang upon their mothers breasts, and that hee is their God from their mothers 〈 ◊ 〉 Psal 22. The scripture could have told them what their Lord and master had said; when they represented to him their misapprehensions touching the Doctrine of the Resurrection. [ Ye err (Says he) not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. ] Surely so did the Disciples Here in repulsing these Infants, they erred not knowing the Scriptures. The Scriptures would have told them, that out of the mouths of babes and sucklings God hath ordained himself praises, Psalm 8. The scripture would have told them, that God makes Infants to hope whilst they hang upon their mother's breasts, and that he is their God from their mother's 〈 ◊ 〉 Psalm 22. The scripture could have told them what their Lord and master had said; c-crq pns32 vvn p-acp pno31 po32 n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. [ pn22 vvi (vvz pns31) xx vvg dt n2, ccx dt n1 pp-f np1. ] av-j av vdd dt n2 av p-acp vvg d n2, pns32 vvd xx vvg dt n2. dt n2 vmd vhi vvn pno32, cst av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 cc ng1 n1 vhz vvn px31 n2, np1 crd dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno32, cst np1 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vvb p-acp po32 ng1 n2, cc d pns31 vbz po32 n1 p-acp po32 ng1 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno32 r-crq po32 n1 cc n1 vhd vvn; (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
331 All that the Father giveth me, shall come unto me, and him that cometh unto me I will in no wife cast out, Joh. 6. As also what he had done, and that but a little before this act of theirs. All that the Father gives me, shall come unto me, and him that comes unto me I will in no wife cast out, John 6. As also what he had done, and that but a little before this act of theirs. d cst dt n1 vvz pno11, vmb vvi p-acp pno11, cc pno31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 pns11 vmb p-acp dx n1 vvd av, np1 crd p-acp av q-crq pns31 vhd vdn, cc cst p-acp dt j p-acp d n1 pp-f png32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
332 How he had expressed his affection to Infants, by taking one, and setting it in the midst amongst them, propounding him as a patterne for their imitation. How he had expressed his affection to Infants, by taking one, and setting it in the midst among them, propounding him as a pattern for their imitation. c-crq pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp n2, p-acp vvg pi, cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
333 This they either knew not, or remembred not, or considered not. This they either knew not, or remembered not, or considered not. d pns32 d vvd xx, cc vvn xx, cc vvn xx. (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
334 Thus they erred not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of Jesus Christ, how he was able to communicate his vertue to Infants, as well as any others. Thus they erred not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of jesus christ, how he was able to communicate his virtue to Infants, as well as any Others. av pns32 vvd xx vvg dt n2, ccx dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, c-crq pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2, c-acp av c-acp d n2-jn. (7) treatise (DIV1) 75 Image 56
335 Even so doe the Anabaptists at this day. Even so do the Anabaptists At this day. av av vdb dt np1 p-acp d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 56
336 They erre, not knowing the scriptures, which will informe them, that children are conceived in sinne, and brought forth in iniquity; They err, not knowing the Scriptures, which will inform them, that children Are conceived in sin, and brought forth in iniquity; pns32 vvb, xx vvg dt n2, r-crq vmb vvi pno32, cst n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc vvd av p-acp n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 56
337 and are by nature children of wrath, and consequently, have need of Christ, and of this ordinance of Christ: and Are by nature children of wrath, and consequently, have need of christ, and of this Ordinance of christ: cc vbr p-acp n1 n2 pp-f n1, cc av-j, vhb vvb pp-f np1, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f np1: (7) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 56
338 Nor yet knowing the power of God, how he is able to make this ordinance effectuall unto them, Nor yet knowing the power of God, how he is able to make this Ordinance effectual unto them, ccx av vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1 j p-acp pno32, (7) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 56
339 though for the present destitute of actuall faith. Here is the first ground of this errour in the disciples; ignorance, misapprehension. though for the present destitute of actual faith. Here is the First ground of this error in the Disciples; ignorance, misapprehension. cs p-acp dt j j pp-f j n1. av vbz dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2; n1, n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 76 Image 56
340 The second is not much unlike, viz. their blinde-Zeale; zeale for their master; The second is not much unlike, viz. their blinde-Zeale; zeal for their master; dt ord vbz xx d j, n1 po32 n1; n1 p-acp po32 n1; (7) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 56
341 1. For his honour; 2. For his ease, both which probably they had an eye at. 1. For his honour; 2. For his ease, both which probably they had an eye At. crd p-acp po31 vvi; crd p-acp po31 vvi, d r-crq av-j pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 77 Image 56
342 First, his Honour. They thought it dishonourable to their Lord and Master, that he should be troubled with such Clients. Non vacat exiguis. First, his Honour. They Thought it dishonourable to their Lord and Master, that he should be troubled with such Clients. Non vacat exiguis. ord, po31 vvi. pns32 vvd pn31 j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2. np1 fw-la fw-la. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
343 — Had they beene Kings and Princes, or persons of quality, such as those three Wisemen of the East were, that brought Presents to him in his Cradle. — Had they been Kings and Princes, or Persons of quality, such as those three Wise men of the East were, that brought Presents to him in his Cradle. — vhd pns32 vbn n2 cc n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, d c-acp d crd n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr, cst vvd vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
344 Had they beene persons that came to doe him homage, to put any temporall honour upon him; Had they been Persons that Come to do him homage, to put any temporal honour upon him; vhd pns32 vbn n2 cst vvd pc-acp vdi pno31 n1, pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp pno31; (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
345 had they brought a Crown to put upon his head, to make him a King. Now (saith Calvin) in all likely-hood they should have beene welcome, none more. had they brought a Crown to put upon his head, to make him a King. Now (Says calvin) in all likelihood they should have been welcome, none more. vhd pns32 vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1. av (vvz np1) p-acp d n1 pns32 vmd vhi vbn j-jn, pix av-dc. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
346 For, •his it was that had dazeled the Disciples eyes; For, •his it was that had dazzled the Disciples eyes; p-acp, fw-la pn31 vbds cst vhd vvn dt n2 n2; (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
347 even a mis apprehension of a temporall kingdome, which they expected, and hoped their Master would take upon him. even a mis apprehension of a temporal Kingdom, which they expected, and hoped their Master would take upon him. av dt fw-fr n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns32 vvd, cc vvd po32 n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
348 Whereupon, what ever made and tended that way, they were ready to embrace it. Whereupon, what ever made and tended that Way, they were ready to embrace it. c-crq, q-crq av vvd cc vvd cst n1, pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
349 In the meane time, not understanding that the Kingdome of Christ was not of this world; which if they had, in likely-hood they would not have repulsed these Infants as they did, In the mean time, not understanding that the Kingdom of christ was not of this world; which if they had, in likelihood they would not have repulsed these Infants as they did, p-acp dt j n1, xx vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx pp-f d n1; r-crq cs pns32 vhd, p-acp n1 pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn d n2 c-acp pns32 vdd, (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
350 as if it would have beene a disparagement to their Lord and Master, to have any thing to doe with them. as if it would have been a disparagement to their Lord and Master, to have any thing to do with them. c-acp cs pn31 vmd vhi vbn dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vhi d n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 78 Image 56
351 2. They had an eye herein to his ease; they saw that their master wanted no worke, no employment already, 2. They had an eye herein to his ease; they saw that their master wanted no work, no employment already, crd pns32 vhd dt n1 av p-acp po31 vvi; pns32 vvd cst po32 n1 vvd dx n1, dx n1 av, (7) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 56
352 so many of all sorts flocking unto him, as that he had scarce leisure to take his repast for them. so many of all sorts flocking unto him, as that he had scarce leisure to take his repast for them. av d pp-f d n2 vvg p-acp pno31, c-acp cst pns31 vhd av-j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 56
353 Now if Infants also should be admitted, they feared he would be over-charged, over-burdened. Now if Infants also should be admitted, they feared he would be overcharged, overburdened. av cs n2 av vmd vbi vvn, pns32 vvd pns31 vmd vbi vvn, j. (7) treatise (DIV1) 79 Image 56
354 These were their thoughts (as Expositers most rationally, and probably conjecture.) Certainly however, some carnall reasoning it was, seconded with a blind-Zeale, that made them do what they did. These were their thoughts (as Expositors most rationally, and probably conjecture.) Certainly however, Some carnal reasoning it was, seconded with a blind-Zeale, that made them do what they did. d vbdr po32 n2 (c-acp n2 av-ds av-j, cc av-j vvi.) av-j a-acp, d j n-vvg pn31 vbds, vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvd pno32 vdi r-crq pns32 vdd. (7) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 56
355 [ Two dangerous things to consult with, and to bee led by in the matters of Christ ] [ Two dangerous things to consult with, and to be led by in the matters of christ ] [ crd j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 ] (7) treatise (DIV1) 80 Image 56
356 1. A dangerous thing to consult with carnall reason; To make sense and reason sit as Judges upon Christ, and upon the mysteries of the Kingdome of God. Surely, this it is that hath brought a world of errours into the world. 1. A dangerous thing to consult with carnal reason; To make sense and reason fit as Judges upon christ, and upon the Mysteres of the Kingdom of God. Surely, this it is that hath brought a world of errors into the world. crd dt j n1 p-acp vvb p-acp j n1; pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av-j, d pn31 vbz cst vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
357 Men will not submit to the judgment of the Word, but they will call in carnall reason to advise with. Men will not submit to the judgement of the Word, but they will call in carnal reason to Advice with. np1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp j vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp. (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
358 Hence are most of the errours in the Church of Rome at this day. Hence Are most of the errors in the Church of Room At this day. av vbr av-ds pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
359 Their Bread-worship, wherein they thinke they doe a speciall honour unto Christ, in falling down before the consecrated Hoast, being Transubstantiated, turned into the Body of Christ (as they conceive.) Their Saint-worship, wherein againe they thinke they do great honour unto Christ, in not comming unto him immediately, Their Bread-worship, wherein they think they do a special honour unto christ, in falling down before the consecrated Host, being Transubstantiated, turned into the Body of christ (as they conceive.) Their Saint-worship, wherein again they think they do great honour unto christ, in not coming unto him immediately, po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vdb dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vbg vvn, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns32 vvb.) po32 n1, c-crq av pns32 vvb pns32 vdb j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp xx vvg p-acp pno31 av-j, (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
360 but making use of Court-favourites, Saints or Angels as their mediatours to make their way, and present their Petions for them. but making use of Court-favourites, Saints or Angels as their mediators to make their Way, and present their Petitions for them. cc-acp vvg n1 pp-f n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
361 This doe they by this meanes fancie a new Christ unto themselves, taking from him that which properly belongeth to him, This do they by this means fancy a new christ unto themselves, taking from him that which properly belongeth to him, d vdb pns32 p-acp d n2 vvi dt j np1 p-acp px32, vvg p-acp pno31 cst r-crq av-j vvz p-acp pno31, (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
362 and attributing to him that which is heterogeneall, not agreeable, but dishonourable to his nature. From the same fountain spring many of the errors of the times. and attributing to him that which is heterogeneal, not agreeable, but dishonourable to his nature. From the same fountain spring many of the errors of the times. cc vvg p-acp pno31 cst r-crq vbz j, xx j, cc-acp j p-acp po31 n1. p-acp dt d n1 vvi d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 81 Image 56
363 Socinian and Arminian errors generally all of them. Anabaptisticall errours many of them. Socinian and Arminian errors generally all of them. Anabaptistical errors many of them. np1 cc np1 n2 av-j d pp-f pno32. j n2 d pp-f pno32. (7) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 56
364 They judge of divine mysteries, decrees, ordinances, not by faith submitting to the Word, but by sense and reason. A dangerous Counsellor in these matters, not to be hearkned to without, much lesse against the Word. They judge of divine Mysteres, decrees, ordinances, not by faith submitting to the Word, but by sense and reason. A dangerous Counsellor in these matters, not to be hearkened to without, much less against the Word. pns32 vvb pp-f j-jn n2, n2, n2, xx p-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp p-acp n1 cc n1. dt j n1 p-acp d n2, xx pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp p-acp, d dc p-acp dt n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 82 Image 56
365 2. And as reason is a dangerous Counsellour, so blinde-zeale is a dangerous guide. This was that Ignisfatuus that led Pauls Countrymen (the Jewes) wilde, that led them into those bogs and quick-sands of legal Ceremonies, and ran them on ground upon the main of their owne legall righteousnesse. They had a Zeale of God, (or for God) but not according to knowledge, ] (as the Apostle tells them.) And this it is that mis-leadeth many poore devout soules in the Church of Rome, (whose case is to be pittied,) putting them upon all their superstitious will-worship, wherein they take a great deale of paines to go to heaven, more than the most of us doe. 2. And as reason is a dangerous Counselor, so blinde-zeale is a dangerous guide. This was that Ignisfatuus that led Paul's Countrymen (the Jews) wild, that led them into those bogs and quicksands of Legal Ceremonies, and ran them on ground upon the main of their own Legal righteousness. They had a Zeal of God, (or for God) but not according to knowledge, ] (as the Apostle tells them.) And this it is that misleadeth many poor devout Souls in the Church of Rome, (whose case is to be pitied,) putting them upon all their superstitious will-worship, wherein they take a great deal of pains to go to heaven, more than the most of us do. crd cc c-acp n1 vbz dt j n1, av n1 vbz dt j n1. d vbds d fw-la cst vvd npg1 n2 (dt np2) j, cst vvd pno32 p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j pp-f po32 d j n1. pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f np1, (cc p-acp np1) cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1, ] (c-acp dt n1 vvz pno32.) cc d pn31 vbz cst j d j j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (rg-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn,) vvg pno32 p-acp d po32 j n1, c-crq pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av-dc cs dt ds pp-f pno12 vdb. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
366 They have a Zeale of God, of Christ, but not according to knowledge. And surely, this is the grand-seducer amongst us at this day, that which misleadeth a multitude of well-meaning soules in this Kingdome, Anabaptists, Antinomians, Seperatists. They have a Zeal of God, of christ, but not according to knowledge. And surely, this is the grand-seducer among us At this day, that which misleadeth a multitude of well-meaning Souls in this Kingdom, Anabaptists, Antinomians, Separatists. pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1. cc av-j, d vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1, cst r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp d n1, np1, njp2, n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
367 They stand for Christ, whom they desire to have exalted, and (as they thinke) for the ordinances of Christ, which they desire to have set up with the greatest puritie and simplicitie. And herein they shew themselves Zealous, I, NONLATINALPHABET (as Paul said of himselfe before his conversion) more exceedingly Zealous; but alas, their zeale is not according to knowledge. They stand for christ, whom they desire to have exalted, and (as they think) for the ordinances of christ, which they desire to have Set up with the greatest purity and simplicity. And herein they show themselves Zealous, I, (as Paul said of himself before his conversion) more exceedingly Zealous; but alas, their zeal is not according to knowledge. pns32 vvb p-acp np1, ro-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn, cc (c-acp pns32 vvb) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn a-acp p-acp dt js n1 cc n1. cc av pns32 vvb px32 j, pns11, (c-acp np1 vvd pp-f px31 p-acp po31 n1) av-dc av-vvg j; p-acp uh, po32 n1 vbz xx vvg p-acp n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
368 Even as the Disciples here, they have a Zeale for their Master, as for his ease, so for his honour; and thereupon they keepe backe these Infants from comming to him. Even as the Disciples Here, they have a Zeal for their Master, as for his ease, so for his honour; and thereupon they keep back these Infants from coming to him. j c-acp dt n2 av, pns32 vhb dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp p-acp po31 vvi, av p-acp po31 vvi; cc av pns32 vvb av d n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
369 But it was not according to knowledge, a blinde-Zeale. By this meanes (contrary to their intentions) they came to dishonour him whom they intended to honour. For wherein lyeth the honour of a Prince more than in the multitude of Subjects? [ In the Prov. 14. 28. multitude of people, is the Kings honour. But it was not according to knowledge, a blinde-Zeale. By this means (contrary to their intentions) they Come to dishonour him whom they intended to honour. For wherein lies the honour of a Prince more than in the multitude of Subject's? [ In the Curae 14. 28. multitude of people, is the Kings honour. p-acp pn31 vbds xx vvg p-acp n1, dt n1. p-acp d n2 (j-jn p-acp po32 n2) pns32 vvd p-acp vvb pno31 ro-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1. c-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-dc cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn? [ p-acp dt np1 crd crd n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt ng1 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
370 ] No one thing more honourable unto Christ, than to have multitudes of all sorts of persons, both old and young, repayring and resorting to him, and receiving benefit by him. ] No one thing more honourable unto christ, than to have Multitudes of all sorts of Persons, both old and young, repairing and resorting to him, and receiving benefit by him. ] uh-dx crd n1 av-dc j p-acp np1, cs pc-acp vhi n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, d j cc j, vvg cc vvg p-acp pno31, cc vvg n1 p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
371 To keepe backe any of these from comming to him, is an act not more injurious to the persons so repulsed, than dishonourable unto him. To keep back any of these from coming to him, is an act not more injurious to the Persons so repulsed, than dishonourable unto him. p-acp vvi av d pp-f d p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, vbz dt n1 xx dc j p-acp dt n2 av vvn, cs j p-acp pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 83 Image 56
372 Like issues and fruits of blinde-Zeale are but too observable amongst some of the Sectaries of the times, who in pretending to advance and exalt Christ, doe in truth debase and dishonour him. Like issues and fruits of blinde-Zeale Are but too observable among Some of the Sectaries of the times, who in pretending to advance and exalt christ, do in truth debase and dishonour him. av-j vvz cc n2 pp-f n1 vbr p-acp av j p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp vvg p-acp vvb cc vvb np1, vdb p-acp n1 vvb cc vvb pno31. (7) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 56
373 In pretending to set up his Ordinances, they rather pull them downe ▪ destroying what they pretend, and intend to build. In pretending to Set up his Ordinances, they rather pull them down ▪ destroying what they pretend, and intend to built. p-acp vvg p-acp vvn a-acp po31 n2, pns32 av vvb pno32 a-acp ▪ vvg r-crq pns32 vvb, cc vvb p-acp vvi. (7) treatise (DIV1) 84 Image 56
374 Of such dangerous consequence is it to bee led by such a guide. A fiery hot mettalled horse wanting his eyes is but dangerous to the Rider, specially if the reynes be cast upon his necke. Of such dangerous consequence is it to be led by such a guide. A fiery hight metaled horse wanting his eyes is but dangerous to the Rider, specially if the reins be cast upon his neck. pp-f d j n1 vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt vvb. dt j j j-vvn n1 vvg po31 n2 vbz p-acp j p-acp dt n1, av-j cs dt n2 vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 56
375 And such is blind-Zeale to a well-meaning, but ignorant soule, being given way to, it will run a man upon precipices, And such is blind-Zeale to a well-meaning, but ignorant soul, being given Way to, it will run a man upon precipices, cc d vbz n1 p-acp dt j, p-acp j n1, vbg vvn n1 p-acp, pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp n2, (7) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 56
376 and downfalls, which shall neither be honourable unto God, nor safe to himselfe. All of us take heed of this Guide. and downfalls, which shall neither be honourable unto God, nor safe to himself. All of us take heed of this Guide. cc n2, r-crq vmb av-dx vbi j p-acp np1, ccx j p-acp px31. d pp-f pno12 vvb n1 pp-f d n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 85 Image 56
377 Be Zealous, but let it be 1. in a good matter. And 2ly. in a right manner. To that end regulating our zeale by the Word. It is Davids prayer, [ Lord order my steps in thy Word. Be Zealous, but let it be 1. in a good matter. And 2ly. in a right manner. To that end regulating our zeal by the Word. It is Davids prayer, [ Lord order my steps in thy Word. vbb j, p-acp vvi pn31 vbi crd p-acp dt j n1. cc j. p-acp dt j-jn n1. p-acp d n1 vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz npg1 n1, [ n1 vvi po11 n2 p-acp po21 n1. (7) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 56
378 ] And it was his practise, to make the Word a light unto his feet, and a lanthorne unto his pathes. ] And it was his practise, to make the Word a Light unto his feet, and a lanthorn unto his paths. ] cc pn31 vbds po31 vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (7) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 56
379 ] Herein let him be our patterne; knowing that they are not good intentions that will beare out unwarrantable practises. The Disciples intention here (no question) it was good, but yet their act reprovable. They rebuke others, and Christ rebuketh them. So it followeth. ] Herein let him be our pattern; knowing that they Are not good intentions that will bear out unwarrantable practises. The Disciples intention Here (no question) it was good, but yet their act reprovable. They rebuke Others, and christ Rebuketh them. So it follows. ] av vvb pno31 vbi po12 n1; vvg cst pns32 vbr xx j n2 cst vmb vvi av j n2. dt n2 n1 av (dx n1) pn31 vbds j, p-acp av po32 vvi j. pns32 vvb n2-jn, cc np1 vvz pno32. av pn31 vvz. (7) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 56
380 Vers. 14. Vers. 14. np1 crd (8) treatise (DIV1) 86 Image 56
381 But when Iesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them, suffer little children to come unto mee, &c. COme we now to the third and last Act in this History. In the two former, we have the controversie betwixt the Disciples, and those which brought these Infants. But when Iesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them, suffer little children to come unto me, etc. COme we now to the third and last Act in this History. In the two former, we have the controversy betwixt the Disciples, and those which brought these Infants. cc-acp c-crq np1 vvd pn31, pns31 vbds vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno32, vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, av vvb pns12 av p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 p-acp d n1. p-acp dt crd j, pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n2, cc d r-crq vvd d n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 87 Image 56
382 In this, we have our Saviours arbitration, and decision of that controversie. Wherein we may take notice of three particulars; Our Saviours Affection, Speech, Action. In this, we have our Saviors arbitration, and decision of that controversy. Wherein we may take notice of three particulars; Our Saviors Affection, Speech, Actium. p-acp d, pns12 vhb po12 ng1 n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f crd n2-j; po12 ng1 n1, n1, n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
383 What he thought of this act of his Disciples; what he sayd to it; what he did upon it. 1. His Affection. [ He was displeased. What he Thought of this act of his Disciples; what he said to it; what he did upon it. 1. His Affection. [ He was displeased. r-crq pns31 vvn pp-f d n1 pp-f po31 n2; r-crq pns31 vvn p-acp pn31; r-crq pns31 vdd p-acp pn31. crd po31 n1. [ pns31 vbds vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
384 ] 2. His Speech to his Disciples; wherein we have a Charge, and a Reason for it. ] 2. His Speech to his Disciples; wherein we have a Charge, and a Reason for it. ] crd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2; c-crq pns12 vhb dt vvb, cc dt n1 p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
385 His Charge, [ Suffer little children to come unto me, &c. ] The Reason of that Charge, His Charge, [ Suffer little children to come unto me, etc. ] The Reason of that Charge, po31 vvb, [ vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, av ] dt n1 pp-f d vvb, (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
386 first propounded; [ for of such is the Kingdome of God; First propounded; [ for of such is the Kingdom of God; ord vvn; [ c-acp pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
387 ] then confirmed and illustrated by an argument a majori, from the greater to the lesse; [ Veriby, I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the Kingdome of God as a little childe, &c. ] 3ly, His Act, which is three-fold, all towards these Infants. 1. His susception, [ he tooke them in his armes. ] then confirmed and illustrated by an argument a majori, from the greater to the less; [ Veriby, I say unto you, whosoever does not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, etc. ] 3ly, His Act, which is threefold, all towards these Infants. 1. His susception, [ he took them in his arms. ] cs vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 dt fw-la, p-acp dt jc p-acp dt av-dc; [ np1, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, av ] av-vvn, po31 n1, r-crq vbz j, d p-acp d n2. crd po31 n1, [ pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
388 ] 2ly, His Imposition of hands, [ he layd his hands upon them. 3ly, His Benediction, [ he blessed them. ] 2ly, His Imposition of hands, [ he laid his hands upon them. 3ly, His Benediction, [ he blessed them. ] av-j, po31 n1 pp-f n2, [ pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32. av-j, po31 n1, [ pns31 vvn pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
389 ] Of these in their order. ] Of these in their order. ] pp-f d p-acp po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 88 Image 56
390 Begin with the first, wherein the History expresseth our Saviours affection, what he thought of this act of his Disciples. Begin with the First, wherein the History Expresses our Saviors affection, what he Thought of this act of his Disciples. vvb p-acp dt ord, c-crq dt n1 vvz po12 ng1 n1, r-crq pns31 vvn pp-f d n1 pp-f po31 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 56
391 NONLATINALPHABET [ when he saw it, he was displeased; (much displeased) (saith our new Translation.) Indigne tulit, saith the vulgar, he tooke it ill at their hands. [ when he saw it, he was displeased; (much displeased) (Says our new translation.) Indigne tulit, Says the Vulgar, he took it ill At their hands. [ c-crq pns31 vvd pn31, pns31 vbds vvn; (d vvn) (vvz po12 j n1.) fw-fr fw-la, vvz dt j, pns31 vvd pn31 av-jn p-acp po32 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 56
392 Indignatus est (saith Beza) hee looked upon it with indignation. What see we here? Indignatus est (Says Beza) he looked upon it with Indignation. What see we Here? np1 fw-fr (vvz np1) pns31 vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1. q-crq vvb pns12 av? (8) treatise (DIV1) 89 Image 56
393 Good intentions will not beare out un-warrant able actions. Good intentions will not bear out un-warrant able actions. j n2 vmb xx vvi av j j n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 56
394 ] Uzzah had no ill thought in putting his hand to the Arke, yet you know how it was taken. ] Uzzah had no ill Thought in putting his hand to the Ark, yet you know how it was taken. ] np1 vhd dx j-jn n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, av pn22 vvb c-crq pn31 vbds vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 56
395 Peter had no evill meaning in advising his Master to favour himselfe ▪ yet you know what a tart rebuke he received, [ Get thee behinde me Satan. Peter had no evil meaning in advising his Master to favour himself ▪ yet you know what a tart rebuke he received, [ Get thee behind me Satan. np1 vhd dx j-jn n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp vvb px31 ▪ av pn22 vvb r-crq dt j n1 pns31 vvd, [ vvb pno21 p-acp pno11 np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 56
396 ] The Disciples here, in keeping backe these Infants, they had an eye at their Masters both ease, and honour; yet they have no thanks for their labour. ] The Disciples Here, in keeping back these Infants, they had an eye At their Masters both ease, and honour; yet they have no thanks for their labour. ] dt n2 av, p-acp vvg av d n2, pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 d vvi, cc n1; av pns32 vhb dx n2 p-acp po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 56
397 Their Master is so far from accepting of that their officious service, that he distastes it, he was much displeased with it. Their Master is so Far from accepting of that their officious service, that he distastes it, he was much displeased with it. po32 n1 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg pp-f d po32 j n1, cst pns31 n2 pn31, pns31 vbds av-d vvn p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 90 Image 56
398 Let Will-worship never looke for better acceptance at the hands of God. Let Will-worship never look for better acceptance At the hands of God. vvb n1 av-x vvb p-acp jc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
399 Voluntary services which men perform unto God without the rule, what ever the intentions of the performers may be; Voluntary services which men perform unto God without the Rule, what ever the intentions of the performers may be; j-jn n2 r-crq n2 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt vvi, r-crq av dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vmb vbi; (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
400 or what ever shew of wisedome or holinesse in the things themselves, God will never owne them, never accept them. or what ever show of Wisdom or holiness in the things themselves, God will never own them, never accept them. cc q-crq av n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 px32, n1 vmb av-x vvi pno32, av-x vvb pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
401 I doubt not, but it was a deuout and Religious intention that first hatched and bredmost of that Will-worship, which is to be found in the Church of Rome at this day. I doubt not, but it was a devout and Religious intention that First hatched and bredmost of that Will-worship, which is to be found in the Church of Room At this day. pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp pn31 vbds dt j cc j n1 cst ord vvn cc js pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
402 Their Bread-worship, their Saint-worship, their Image-worship, they intended the honour of Christ in all. Their Bread-worship, their Saint-worship, their Image-worship, they intended the honour of christ in all. po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d. (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
403 All their pompious and costly Ceremonies, they were introduced upon this ground, to put honour upon Religion. The intention good, All their pompious and costly Ceremonies, they were introduced upon this ground, to put honour upon Religion. The intention good, av-d po32 j cc j n2, pns32 vbdr vvd p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1. dt n1 j, (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
404 but the services unwarrantable, being without, or against the rule, and consequently shall finde no better entertainment at the hand of Christ, but the services unwarrantable, being without, or against the Rule, and consequently shall find no better entertainment At the hand of christ, cc-acp dt n2 j, vbg p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1, cc av-j vmb vvi dx jc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
405 than this act of the Disciples did. than this act of the Disciples did. cs d n1 pp-f dt n2 vdd. (8) treatise (DIV1) 91 Image 56
406 Would we be sure our services shall finde acceptation, bee first sure of a warrant (Gods warrant) for what we do. Would we be sure our services shall find acceptation, be First sure of a warrant (God's warrant) for what we do. vmd pns12 vbi j po12 n2 vmb vvi n1, vbb ord j pp-f dt vvb (npg1 n1) p-acp r-crq pns12 vdb. (8) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 56
407 Otherwise, what ever shew of love, or wisedome there may seeme to be in them, wee shall but lose our labour. Otherwise, what ever show of love, or Wisdom there may seem to be in them, we shall but loose our labour. av, r-crq av n1 pp-f vvb, cc n1 a-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32, pns12 vmb p-acp vvi po12 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 56
408 Instead of pleasing God, displeasing him. So saith the Text of this act of the Disciples here; Instead of pleasing God, displeasing him. So Says the Text of this act of the Disciples Here; av pp-f vvg np1, vvg pno31. np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n2 av; (8) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 56
409 [ When Jesus saw it, hee was displeased. ] [ When jesus saw it, he was displeased. ] [ c-crq uh-np vvd pn31, pns31 vbds vvn. ] (8) treatise (DIV1) 92 Image 56
410 And wherefore displeased? what was it that hee tooke so ill at their hands? A. For answer; And Wherefore displeased? what was it that he took so ill At their hands? A. For answer; cc c-crq vvn? q-crq vbds pn31 cst pns31 vvd av av-jn p-acp po32 n2? np1 p-acp n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 56
411 See a three-fold ground of this displeasure, even a three-fold injury involved in this one act of the Disciples. See a threefold ground of this displeasure, even a threefold injury involved in this one act of the Disciples. vvb dt j n1 pp-f d n1, av dt j n1 vvn p-acp d crd n1 pp-f dt n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 56
412 An injury 1. to the Children; 2ly, to those which brought them. 3ly, to Christ himselfe. Touch upon each. an injury 1. to the Children; 2ly, to those which brought them. 3ly, to christ himself. Touch upon each. dt n1 crd p-acp dt n2; av-j, p-acp d r-crq vvd pno32. av-j, pc-acp np1 px31. vvb p-acp d. (8) treatise (DIV1) 93 Image 56
413 First, Here was an injury offered to these poore Infants, whom the Disciples in keeping them from Christ, prejudiced, and (as much as in them lay) hindered in the matter of their salvation. First, Here was an injury offered to these poor Infants, whom the Disciples in keeping them from christ, prejudiced, and (as much as in them lay) hindered in the matter of their salvation. ord, av vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp d j n2, r-crq dt n2 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp np1, vvn, cc (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvd) vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 56
414 A greater injury they could not have done them. A greater injury they could not have done them. dt jc n1 pns32 vmd xx vhi vdn pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 94 Image 56
415 Appl. Let Anabaptists looke to it, who debar children from Baptisme. Herein what doe they but as much as in them lyeth, debar them from comming unto Christ? debar them from union and communion with him? The greatest cruelty that can be exercised upon these innocent Lambes. Non est hoc Christianum (saith one writing upon this History) sed planè Herodianum, vel ▪ si mavi• Aegyptiacum. Apple Let Anabaptists look to it, who debar children from Baptism. Herein what do they but as much as in them lies, debar them from coming unto christ? debar them from Union and communion with him? The greatest cruelty that can be exercised upon these innocent Lambs. Non est hoc Christian (Says one writing upon this History) said planè Herodianum, vel ▪ si mavi• Egyptian. np1 vvb np1 vvb p-acp pn31, r-crq vvi n2 p-acp n1. av q-crq vdb pns32 p-acp p-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz, vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp np1? vvi pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31? dt js n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la np1 (vvz crd n1 p-acp d n1) vvn fw-la np1, fw-la ▪ fw-mi n1 np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
416 This is so farre from Christian charity, that it is rather Herodian, or (if you will) Aegyptian cruelty. This is so Far from Christian charity, that it is rather Herodian, or (if you will) Egyptian cruelty. d vbz av av-j p-acp njp n1, cst pn31 vbz av-c jp, cc (cs pn22 vmb) jp n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
417 Cruelty exercised not onely upon the bodies, but upon the soules also of poore Infants. Cruelty exercised not only upon the bodies, but upon the Souls also of poor Infants. np1-n vvd xx av-j p-acp dt n2, p-acp p-acp dt n2 av pp-f j n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
418 Certainly, what ever the Anabaptists thinks of it, this is a thing which Christ cannot take well at their hands. Certainly, what ever the Anabaptists thinks of it, this is a thing which christ cannot take well At their hands. av-j, r-crq av dt np1 vvz pp-f pn31, d vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vmbx vvi av p-acp po32 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
419 Hee that was so displeased with his Disciples for keeping back these children for comming to him upon earth, will not bee well pleased with any that shall have any hand in hindering them from coming to him being now in Heaven. No one thing that Christ taketh worse at the hands of any, He that was so displeased with his Disciples for keeping back these children for coming to him upon earth, will not be well pleased with any that shall have any hand in hindering them from coming to him being now in Heaven. No one thing that christ Takes Worse At the hands of any, pns31 cst vbds av vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp vvg av d n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, vmb xx vbi av vvn p-acp d cst vmb vhi d n1 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 vbg av p-acp n1. uh-dx crd n1 cst np1 vvz av-jc p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
420 than to bee hinderances to others in coming to himselfe. than to be hindrances to Others in coming to himself. cs pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp n2-jn p-acp vvg p-acp px31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 95 Image 56
421 In the feare of God take wee heed of it, of being any wayes accessary to so great an evill. In the Fear of God take we heed of it, of being any ways accessary to so great an evil. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pns12 vvb pp-f pn31, pp-f vbg d n2 j-jn p-acp av j dt n-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
422 Expresse and dreadfull is that Commination of our Saviours, Mat. 18 vers. 6. Who so shall offend one of these little ones which believe on mee, it were better that a milstone were hanged about his necke, Express and dreadful is that Commination of our Saviors, Mathew 18 vers. 6. Who so shall offend one of these little ones which believe on me, it were better that a millstone were hanged about his neck, j cc j vbz d n1 pp-f po12 ng1, np1 crd fw-la. crd r-crq av vmb vvi crd pp-f d j pi2 r-crq vvb p-acp pno11, pn31 vbdr jc cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
423 and that he were drowned in the midst of of the sea. and that he were drowned in the midst of of the sea. cc cst pns31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pp-f dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
424 ] Off end one of these little ones, NONLATINALPHABET, Scandalize them, lay stumbling-blockes in their way for them to stumble at, to impede and hinder them in their salvation. ] Off end one of these little ones,, Scandalise them, lay Stumblingblocks in their Way for them to Stumble At, to impede and hinder them in their salvation. ] a-acp n1 crd pp-f d j pi2,, vvi pno32, vvd n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp, p-acp n1 cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
425 No one thing that Christ taketh more heinously than this. So much may bee collected from the punishment there mentioned. No one thing that christ Takes more heinously than this. So much may be collected from the punishment there mentioned. uh-dx crd n1 cst np1 vvz av-dc av-j cs d. av av-d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
426 Better that a milstone were tyed about his necke, &c. ] That, it seemeth, (as Jerome noteth upon it) was the usuall punishment where with the Iewes were wont in those times to punish the most Capitall offenders, viz. Tye a stone about their necks, Better that a millstone were tied about his neck, etc. ] That, it seems, (as Jerome notes upon it) was the usual punishment where with the Iewes were wont in those times to Punish the most Capital offenders, viz. Tie a stone about their necks, j cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, av ] cst, pn31 vvz, (c-acp np1 vvz p-acp pn31) vbds dt j n1 c-crq p-acp dt npg1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt ds j n2, n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
427 and so plunge them into the water. No crime more heinous in the eye of God, than this; and so plunge them into the water. No crime more heinous in the eye of God, than this; cc av vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1. dx n1 av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs d; (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
428 the scandalizing, offending any that doe but begin to looke towards Christ, and towards heaven; the scandalizing, offending any that do but begin to look towards christ, and towards heaven; dt j-vvg, j-vvg d cst vdb p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
429 so to offend them, as that they should bee put off from Christ, as that the worke of their salvation should any wayes be hindered. so to offend them, as that they should be put off from christ, as that the work of their salvation should any ways be hindered. av pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp np1, c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmd d n2 vbb vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
430 All of us beware of it. All of us beware of it. av-d pp-f pno12 vvb pp-f pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 96 Image 56
431 If we can any wayes bee furtherances to others in bringing them to Christ, this do we. If we can any ways be furtherances to Others in bringing them to christ, this do we. cs pns12 vmb d n2 vbb n2 p-acp n2-jn p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp np1, d vdb pns12. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
432 So did Andrew to his brother Simon, having himselfe found the Messia, he brings his brother to him. So did Andrew to his brother Simon, having himself found the Messiah, he brings his brother to him. av vdd np1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, vhg px31 vvn dt np1, pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
433 So did Philip to Nathaniel. So did the Samaritane woman to other of her friends and neighbours. Doe we the like. So did Philip to Nathaniel. So did the Samaritan woman to other of her Friends and neighbours. Do we the like. av vdd vvi p-acp np1. av vdd dt np1 n1 p-acp n-jn pp-f po31 n2 cc n2. vdb pns12 dt j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
434 The best office that wee can performe to any. The best office that we can perform to any. dt js n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
435 But take heed of hindering them, whether by our evill counsel, or evill example, or else by the abuse of our Christian liberty in things indifferent. But take heed of hindering them, whither by our evil counsel, or evil Exampl, or Else by the abuse of our Christian liberty in things indifferent. cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f vvg pno32, cs p-acp po12 j-jn n1, cc j-jn n1, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1 p-acp n2 j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
436 Every of these three wayes men may bee, and often are hindered from comming unto Christ. Every of these three ways men may be, and often Are hindered from coming unto christ. np1 pp-f d crd n2 n2 vmb vbi, cc av vbr vvn p-acp vvg p-acp np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 97 Image 56
437 First, By evill counsell. Thus the Scribes and Pharisees hindered many from comming unto Christ, in the dayes of his flesh, from believing on him, viz. by their pernicious counsels, First, By evil counsel. Thus the Scribes and Pharisees hindered many from coming unto christ, in the days of his Flesh, from believing on him, viz. by their pernicious Counsels, ord, p-acp j-jn n1. av dt n2 cc np1 vvd d p-acp vvg p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, n1 p-acp po32 j n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 56
438 and wicked suggestions, whereby they set them off what they could. and wicked suggestions, whereby they Set them off what they could. cc j n2, c-crq pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd. (8) treatise (DIV1) 98 Image 56
439 Secondly, By evill example. So did some of the scandalous Jewes, who made their boast of the Law, but no conscience of it; Secondly, By evil Exampl. So did Some of the scandalous Jews, who made their boast of the Law, but no conscience of it; ord, p-acp j-jn n1. av vdd d pp-f dt j np2, r-crq vvd po32 vvi pp-f dt n1, p-acp av-dx n1 pp-f pn31; (8) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 56
440 they thereby brought an evill report upon the wayes of God, making the name of God evill spoken of among the Gentiles, (as the Apostle chargeth it upon them) Rom. 2. And thus do scandalous Christians at this day, who doe Gentes agere subnomine Christi, beare the name of Christians, but live like Heathens, walking counter to their profession, they make the name of God evill spoken of amongst those which are wicked, confirming and hardening them in their wickednesse. they thereby brought an evil report upon the ways of God, making the name of God evil spoken of among the Gentiles, (as the Apostle charges it upon them) Rom. 2. And thus do scandalous Christians At this day, who do Gentes agere subnomine Christ, bear the name of Christians, but live like heathens, walking counter to their profession, they make the name of God evil spoken of among those which Are wicked, confirming and hardening them in their wickedness. pns32 av vvd dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn vvn pp-f p-acp dt n2-j, (c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp pno32) np1 crd cc av vdb j np1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vdb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvi av-j n2-jn, vvg av-j p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn vvn pp-f p-acp d r-crq vbr j, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 56
441 Even as the Spaniards in the Indies, who by their horrid cruelties which they exercised upon the Natives there, they so prejudiced them against Christ, and his Religion, as that they professed their willingnesse rather to go to hell with their owne Country-men, Even as the Spanish in the Indies, who by their horrid cruelties which they exercised upon the Natives there, they so prejudiced them against christ, and his Religion, as that they professed their willingness rather to go to hell with their own Countrymen, j c-acp dt np1 p-acp dt np2, r-crq p-acp po32 j n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2-jn pc-acp, pns32 av vvn pno32 p-acp np1, cc po31 n1, p-acp cst pns32 vvd po32 n1 av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po32 d n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 56
442 then to heaven with the Spaniards. 3. By the abuse of Christian libertie in things indifferent. then to heaven with the Spanish. 3. By the abuse of Christian liberty in things indifferent. av p-acp n1 p-acp dt np2. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 p-acp n2 j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 99 Image 56
443 Hereby also Christians come to give offence unto others, laying stumbling blocks in their way. Of this I shall speak some what more fully hereafter. Hereby also Christians come to give offence unto Others, laying stumbling blocks in their Way. Of this I shall speak Some what more Fully hereafter. av av np1 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2-jn, vvg j-vvg n2 p-acp po32 n1. pp-f d pns11 vmb vvi d r-crq av-dc av-j av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 56
444 Every of us take heed of every of these. Every of us take heed of every of these. np1 pp-f pno12 vvb n1 pp-f d pp-f d. (8) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 56
445 Knowing that we cannot doe a greater wrong or injurie to any, then to be any wayes a cause, Knowing that we cannot do a greater wrong or injury to any, then to be any ways a cause, vvg cst pns12 vmbx vdi dt jc j-jn cc n1 p-acp d, cs pc-acp vbb d n2 dt n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 56
446 or occasion of hindering them from coming unto Christ. Here was the first errour in this act of the disciples; or occasion of hindering them from coming unto christ. Here was the First error in this act of the Disciples; cc n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp np1. av vbds dt ord n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2; (8) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 56
447 they were hereby injurious to these Infants themselves. they were hereby injurious to these Infants themselves. pns32 vbdr av j p-acp d n2 px32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 100 Image 56
448 2. They were injurious to those that brought them. By checking, and rebuking of them, they did as much as in them lay to take off the edge of their good affections towards Christ, to weaken them, to dishearten, and discourage them. 2. They were injurious to those that brought them. By checking, and rebuking of them, they did as much as in them lay to take off the edge of their good affections towards christ, to weaken them, to dishearten, and discourage them. crd pns32 vbdr j p-acp d cst vvd pno32. p-acp vvg, cc vvg pp-f pno32, pns32 vdd p-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2 p-acp np1, p-acp vvi pno32, p-acp vvi, cc vvi pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 56
449 A thing very improper for the disciples to doe. It being their office to confirme, and strengthen those which were weak. A thing very improper for the Disciples to do. It being their office to confirm, and strengthen those which were weak. dt n1 av j p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vdi. pn31 vbg po32 n1 p-acp vvi, cc vvb d r-crq vbdr j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 56
450 That is the charge which our blessed Saviour giveth unto Peter. When thou art converted strengthen thy brethren. This they should have done. That is the charge which our blessed Saviour gives unto Peter. When thou art converted strengthen thy brothers. This they should have done. cst vbz dt n1 r-crq po12 j-vvn n1 vvz p-acp np1. c-crq pns21 vb2r vvn vvb po21 n2. d pns32 vmd vhi vdn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 56
451 No wonder then that our Saviour was displeased with them; to see and heare them disheartning, checking, those whom they should have encouraged, and strengthened. No wonder then that our Saviour was displeased with them; to see and hear them disheartening, checking, those whom they should have encouraged, and strengthened. dx n1 av cst po12 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32; pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 vvg, vvg, d ro-crq pns32 vmd vhi vvn, cc vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 101 Image 56
452 This also take we heed of. This also take we heed of. np1 av vvb pns12 n1 pp-f. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
453 If we can any wayes promote, and further the worke of grace in any, by encouraging, strengthening; this doe wee. If we can any ways promote, and further the work of grace in any, by encouraging, strengthening; this do we. cs pns12 vmb d n2 vvi, cc av-jc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d, p-acp vvg, vvg; d vdb pns12. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
454 So did holy Job in his time, (as Eliphaz giveth the attestation to him.) Job 4. Behold thou hast instructed many, So did holy Job in his time, (as Eliphaz gives the attestation to him.) Job 4. Behold thou hast instructed many, av vdd j np1 p-acp po31 n1, (c-acp np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp pno31.) np1 crd vvb pns21 vh2 vvn d, (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
455 and thou hast strengthened the weake hands; Thy words have upholden him that was fallen, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. and thou hast strengthened the weak hands; Thy words have upholden him that was fallen, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. cc pns21 vh2 vvn dt j n2; po21 n2 vhb vvi pno31 cst vbds vvn, cc pns21 vh2 vvn dt j n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
456 ] The like doe we according to abilitie and opportunity. But take heed of disheartning, discouraging, weakning. ] The like doe we according to ability and opportunity. But take heed of disheartening, discouraging, weakening. ] dt j n1 pns12 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1. cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
457 It is a thing which Iesus Christ will not doe, [ A bruised reede shall he not break, It is a thing which Iesus christ will not do, [ A Bruised reed shall he not break, pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 np1 vmb xx vdi, [ dt j-vvn n1 vmb pns31 xx vvi, (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
458 and the smoaking flaxe will he not quench. ] Take heed how we doe it, or be any wayes accessory to it. and the smoking flax will he not quench. ] Take heed how we do it, or be any ways accessory to it. cc dt vvg n1 vmb pns31 xx vvi. ] vvb n1 c-crq pns12 vdb pn31, cc vbb d n2 j-jn p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
459 Take heed of being any wayes offensive to our weake brother. Whether it be 1. By word, as the disciples here; or 2ly. By evill example, as Peter by his Judaizing, and dislembling; or else 3ly. By the abuse of our Christian libertie in the use of things indifferent. Take heed of being any ways offensive to our weak brother. Whither it be 1. By word, as the Disciples Here; or 2ly. By evil Exampl, as Peter by his Judaizing, and dislembling; or Else 3ly. By the abuse of our Christian liberty in the use of things indifferent. vvb n1 pp-f vbg d n2 j p-acp po12 j n1. cs pn31 vbb crd p-acp n1, c-acp dt n2 av; cc av-j. p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp np1 p-acp po31 vvg, cc j-vvg; cc av av-j. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 102 Image 56
460 This oft-times proves matter of scandall unto others. And such scandals take we heed of. This ofttimes Proves matter of scandal unto Others. And such scandals take we heed of. np1 av vvz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn. cc d n2 vvb pns12 n1 pp-f. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
461 It is Pauls caveat to his Corinthians, 1 Cor. 8. Take heed lest by any meanes this libertie of yours become a stumbling-block to them that are weak. It is Paul's caveat to his Corinthians, 1 Cor. 8. Take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to them that Are weak. pn31 vbz npg1 n1 p-acp po31 np1, vvn np1 crd vvb n1 cs p-acp d n2 d n1 pp-f png22 vvb dt n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
462 ] In this case Christians must restrain, and abridge themselves, not doing what otherwise they may do: ] In this case Christians must restrain, and abridge themselves, not doing what otherwise they may do: ] p-acp d n1 np1 vmb vvi, cc vvi px32, xx vdg q-crq av pns32 vmb vdi: (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
463 exemplary is that resolution of the Apostle in the last v. of that Chapter. exemplary is that resolution of the Apostle in the last v. of that Chapter. j vbz d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
464 [ If meate scandilize my brother, (offend him, so as to make him to offend, which is properly to scandalize) I will eate no flesh while the world standeth, that I may not scandalize my brother. [ If meat scandilize my brother, (offend him, so as to make him to offend, which is properly to scandalise) I will eat no Flesh while the world Stands, that I may not scandalise my brother. [ cs n1 vvb po11 n1, (vvi pno31, av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbz av-j p-acp vvb) pns11 vmb vvi dx n1 cs dt n1 vvz, cst pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
465 ] Christians in this should be very tender, very carefull how they offend, or grieve their weak brother by the use of their Christian libertie; much more how they cause, or occasion him to offend. ] Christians in this should be very tender, very careful how they offend, or grieve their weak brother by the use of their Christian liberty; much more how they cause, or occasion him to offend. ] np1 p-acp d vmd vbi j j, av j c-crq pns32 vvb, cc vvb po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 np1 n1; av-d av-dc c-crq pns32 vvb, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
466 [ It is good (saith the Apostle to his Romans) neither to eate flesh, nor to drinke wine, [ It is good (Says the Apostle to his Romans) neither to eat Flesh, nor to drink wine, [ pn31 vbz j (vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 np1) av-d pc-acp vvi n1, ccx pc-acp vvi n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
467 nor any thing wherby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak ▪ ] Three severall words expressing (as I conceive) one and the same thing, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak ▪ ] Three several words expressing (as I conceive) one and the same thing, ccx d n1 c-crq po21 n1 vvz, cc vbz vvn, cc vbz vvn j ▪ ] crd j n2 vvg (c-acp pns11 vvb) crd cc dt d n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
468 but not without an emphasis, insinuating the great and speciall care that Christians should have for giving any kind of scandall to their weake brethren, whereby either to grieve their spirits, but not without an emphasis, insinuating the great and special care that Christians should have for giving any kind of scandal to their weak brothers, whereby either to grieve their spirits, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1, vvg dt j cc j n1 cst np1 vmd vhi p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j n2, c-crq d p-acp vvb po32 n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
469 or distract and unsettle their judgements, or much more to cause them to offend, by stopping them in, or distract and unsettle their Judgments, or much more to cause them to offend, by stopping them in, cc vvb cc vvi po32 n2, cc av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvb, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp, (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
470 or turning them aside out of their way. or turning them aside out of their Way. cc vvg pno32 av av pp-f po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
471 This take we heed of, doe all that we can to further others in their way, take heed of hindering, stopping, diverting them. This take we heed of, do all that we can to further Others in their Way, take heed of hindering, stopping, diverting them. np1 vvb pns12 n1 pp-f, vdb d cst pns12 vmb p-acp jc n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, vvb n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
472 Cherish and blow up the sparkes of grace in others what wee can; Cherish and blow up the sparks of grace in Others what we can; vvb cc vvb a-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2-jn r-crq pns12 vmb; (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
473 but beware of casting a drop of water upon them, either to dampe or quench them. but beware of casting a drop of water upon them, either to damp or quench them. cc-acp vvb pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, av-d p-acp n-jn cc vvb pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
474 This was the disciples fault here in the text. This was the Disciples fault Here in the text. d vbds dt n2 n1 av p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
475 Instead of welcoming and encouraging, and furthering these new-comers unto Christ, they beate them off. A thing which their Lord and master taketh ill at their hands. Instead of welcoming and encouraging, and furthering these new-comers unto christ, they beat them off. A thing which their Lord and master Takes ill At their hands. av pp-f vvg cc vvg, cc j-vvg d n2 p-acp np1, pns32 vvd pno32 a-acp. dt n1 r-crq po32 n1 cc n1 vvz j-jn p-acp po32 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
476 [ He was displeased with it. ] Here was the second injurie involved in this act of the disciples: [ He was displeased with it. ] Here was the second injury involved in this act of the Disciples: [ pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pn31. ] av vbds dt ord n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2: (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
477 They were injurious to the persons which brought these children: Thirdly they were herein injurious to their Lord and master, Christ himselfe; They were injurious to the Persons which brought these children: Thirdly they were herein injurious to their Lord and master, christ himself; pns32 vbdr j p-acp dt n2 r-crq vvd d n2: ord pns32 vbdr av j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, np1 px31; (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
478 and that in going about to straiten his jurisdiction, and lessen his Kingdome. Of this Kingdome, Infants and children are a considerable part. and that in going about to straiten his jurisdiction, and lessen his Kingdom. Of this Kingdom, Infants and children Are a considerable part. cc cst p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp vvn po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1. pp-f d n1, ng1 cc n2 vbr dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
479 Now to keep them from coming unto Christ, what a dimunition was it to his Kingdome? Now to keep them from coming unto christ, what a diminution was it to his Kingdom? av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, r-crq dt n1 vbds pn31 p-acp po31 n1? (8) treatise (DIV1) 103 Image 56
480 Surely this wrong doe Anabaptists unto Christ in debarring children from Baptisme, and denying them to be members of the Church, and to have any right to the Covenant of grace. Herein how injurious are they to the Kingdome of Christ? In cutting off so considerable a part from all communion with the head, and bodie; Christ, and his Church. The story tels us of the Israelites, when they had done the great execution upon the Benjamites. [ They sate downe and wept, repenting them for Benjamin their brother, because there was a Tribe cut off from Israel that day, Judg. last. Surely this wrong doe Anabaptists unto christ in debarring children from Baptism, and denying them to be members of the Church, and to have any right to the Covenant of grace. Herein how injurious Are they to the Kingdom of christ? In cutting off so considerable a part from all communion with the head, and body; christ, and his Church. The story tells us of the Israelites, when they had done the great execution upon the Benjamites. [ They sat down and wept, repenting them for Benjamin their brother, Because there was a Tribe Cut off from Israel that day, Judges last. av-j d j-jn n1 np1 p-acp np1 p-acp vvg n2 p-acp n1, cc vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vhi d n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av q-crq j vbr pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp vvg a-acp av j dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1; np1, cc po31 n1. dt n1 vvz pno12 pp-f dt np2, c-crq pns32 vhd vdn dt j n1 p-acp dt np2. [ pns32 vvd a-acp cc vvn, vvg pno32 p-acp np1 po32 n1, c-acp pc-acp vbds dt n1 vvn a-acp p-acp np1 d n1, np1 ord. (8) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 56
481 ] And what lesse doth the Anabaptist in cutting off Infants from communion with Christ and his Church? In so doing there is a Tribe cut off from Israel; ] And what less does the Anabaptist in cutting off Infants from communion with christ and his Church? In so doing there is a Tribe Cut off from Israel; ] cc q-crq av-dc vdz dt np1 p-acp vvg a-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1? p-acp av vdg pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn a-acp p-acp np1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 56
482 which though it be the Tribe of Benjamin; the youngest Tribe, yet is it not the least, but a very great and considerable part of this bodie. which though it be the Tribe of Benjamin; the youngest Tribe, yet is it not the least, but a very great and considerable part of this body. r-crq cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1; dt js n1, av vbz pn31 xx dt ds, p-acp dt j j cc j n1 pp-f d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 56
483 This act of theirs cals for repentance. To which leaving them. This act of theirs calls for Repentance. To which leaving them. d n1 pp-f png32 vvz p-acp n1. p-acp r-crq vvg pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 104 Image 56
484 Take wee heed lest any of us come under the same guilt, in any other kinde least we be any wayes back-friends to the Kingdome of Christ, by with - drawing our selves, or others from visible communion with the misteriall bodie of Christ. Take we heed lest any of us come under the same guilt, in any other kind lest we be any ways Backfriends to the Kingdom of christ, by with - drawing our selves, or Others from visible communion with the mysterial body of christ. vvb pns12 vvb cs d pp-f pno12 vvi p-acp dt d n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 cs pns12 vbb d n2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp p-acp - vvg po12 n2, cc n2-jn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 56
485 Our selves. [ If any man with-draw himselfe, my soule shall have no pleasure in him, Heb. 10. ] Others, by seducing them, drawing them from visible communion with Christ in his Ordinances. Our selves. [ If any man withdraw himself, my soul shall have no pleasure in him, Hebrew 10. ] Others, by seducing them, drawing them from visible communion with christ in his Ordinances. po12 n2. [ cs d n1 vvi px31, po11 n1 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp pno31, np1 crd ] n2-jn, p-acp vvg pno32, vvg pno32 p-acp j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 56
486 What is this but a dismembring of the bodie of Christ? A thing which he cannot but be sensible of. What is this but a dismembering of the body of christ? A thing which he cannot but be sensible of. q-crq vbz d p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? dt n1 r-crq pns31 vmbx p-acp vbi j pp-f. (8) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 56
487 I wish they may so be, who stand guilty of it. I wish they may so be, who stand guilty of it. pns11 vvb pns32 vmb av vbi, r-crq vvb j pp-f pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 56
488 David when hee had but cut off the lap from Sauls garment (the skirt of his role) his heart smote him. What is it then to cut off a lambe from the bodie of Christ? Take wee heed of having any hand in it. David when he had but Cut off the lap from Saul's garment (the skirt of his role) his heart smote him. What is it then to Cut off a lamb from the body of christ? Take we heed of having any hand in it. np1 c-crq pns31 vhd cc-acp vvd a-acp dt vvb p-acp np1 n1 (dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) po31 n1 vvd pno31. q-crq vbz pn31 av pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vvb pns12 vvb pp-f vhg d n1 p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 105 Image 56
489 Can wee doe any thing to enlarge, and encrease the Kingdome of Christ, this doe wee. Can we do any thing to enlarge, and increase the Kingdom of christ, this do we. vmb pns12 vdi d n1 p-acp vvi, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, d vdb pns12. (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
490 And as all ought to doe it, so the Ministers of Christ in speciall; And as all ought to do it, so the Ministers of christ in special; cc c-acp d pi pc-acp vdi pn31, av dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j; (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
491 whom Christ hath sent forth with the same commission, as that great feast-maker in the Gospel did his servant, ordering him to goe into the streets and lanes, and high wayes, whom christ hath sent forth with the same commission, as that great Feast maker in the Gospel did his servant, ordering him to go into the streets and lanes, and high ways, ro-crq np1 vhz vvn av p-acp dt d n1, p-acp cst j n1 p-acp dt n1 vdd po31 n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc j n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
492 and hedge rowes, and to bring in all that he met with, compelling them to come in, that his house might be filled. and hedge rows, and to bring in all that he met with, compelling them to come in, that his house might be filled. cc n1 n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d cst pns31 vvd p-acp, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
493 ] This are we the Ministers of Christ to doe. ] This Are we the Ministers of christ to do. ] d vbr pns12 dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vdi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
494 Invite, perswade, command, compell, (I meane in a spirituall way, making use of spirituall weapons, which are the weapons of our warfare, viz. the sword of the spirit put into our mouthes) compell men, all sorts of persons to come in unto Iesus Christ, that they may have communion with him, and benefit by him. Invite, persuade, command, compel, (I mean in a spiritual Way, making use of spiritual weapons, which Are the weapons of our warfare, viz. the sword of the Spirit put into our mouths) compel men, all sorts of Persons to come in unto Iesus christ, that they may have communion with him, and benefit by him. vvb, vvb, vvb, vvi, (pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1, vvg n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n2) vvb n2, d n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp np1 np1, cst pns32 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pno31, cc n1 p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 106 Image 56
495 But what then, must men be forced to come unto Christ? To have communion with him in his Ordinances, But what then, must men be forced to come unto christ? To have communion with him in his Ordinances, cc-acp q-crq av, vmb n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1? p-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 56
496 though against, or without, their wils? Not so. though against, or without, their wills? Not so. cs p-acp, cc p-acp, po32 n2? xx av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 107 Image 56
497 Thy people shall be willing (or come willingly) in the day of thy power. Thy people shall be willing (or come willingly) in the day of thy power. po21 n1 vmb vbi j (cc vvb av-j) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 56
498 ] They which come to Christ must come willingly. So did they which brought these Infants here in the text. ] They which come to christ must come willingly. So did they which brought these Infants Here in the text. ] pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp np1 vmb vvi av-j. av vdd pns32 r-crq vvd d n2 av p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 56
499 This is the maine worke of the ministers of Christ, to worke upon the wills of men, of unwilling to make them willing; to bring off their wills to desire and seek communion with Christ; that they may come, and come willingly. This is the main work of the Ministers of christ, to work upon the wills of men, of unwilling to make them willing; to bring off their wills to desire and seek communion with christ; that they may come, and come willingly. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pp-f j pc-acp vvi pno32 j; pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp np1; cst pns32 vmb vvi, cc vvb av-j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 108 Image 56
500 But what if they doe come, and come willingly, offering, and tendering themselves to visible communion with Christ? are they now to be received, admitted to the Ordinances? Surely yes. But what if they do come, and come willingly, offering, and tendering themselves to visible communion with christ? Are they now to be received, admitted to the Ordinances? Surely yes. cc-acp q-crq cs pns32 vdb vvi, cc vvb av-j, vvg, cc vvg px32 p-acp j n1 p-acp np1? vbr pns32 av pc-acp vbi vvn, vvn p-acp dt n2? av-j uh. (8) treatise (DIV1) 109 Image 56
501 Vnlesse there be some just obstacle to hinder them. That was the case of these Infants here in the text. Unless there be Some just obstacle to hinder them. That was the case of these Infants Here in the text. cs pc-acp vbb d j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. cst vbds dt n1 pp-f d n2 av p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
502 They were brought unto Christ, and the•e was no just obstacle to hinder them, and therefore the disciples ought not to have kept them back. They were brought unto christ, and the•e was no just obstacle to hinder them, and Therefore the Disciples ought not to have kept them back. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, cc av vbds dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc av dt n2 vmd xx pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
503 No more (for ought I know) ought the Ministers of Christ to repell, No more (for ought I know) ought the Ministers of christ to repel, av-dx av-dc (p-acp pi pns11 vvb) vmd dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
504 and reject any who come willingly unto Christ, desiring communion with him in his ordinances, I meane in the Sacraments, whether Baptisme, or the Lords Supper. There being no just obstacle, no just exception against them, they ought not to keep them back. and reject any who come willingly unto christ, desiring communion with him in his ordinances, I mean in the Sacraments, whither Baptism, or the lords Supper. There being no just obstacle, no just exception against them, they ought not to keep them back. cc vvi d r-crq vvb av-j p-acp np1, vvg n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2, cs n1, cc dt n2 n1. a-acp vbg dx j n1, dx j n1 p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno32 av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
505 True it is, where there is a just obstacle, as, viz. where the person is ignorant, or scandalous, in this case there ought to be a suspension from these ordinances: True it is, where there is a just obstacle, as, viz. where the person is ignorant, or scandalous, in this case there ought to be a suspension from these ordinances: j pn31 vbz, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1, c-acp, n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz j, cc j, p-acp d n1 a-acp pi pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d n2: (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
506 Sacred things ought not to be prostituted to all comers. Sacred things ought not to be prostituted to all comers. j n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
507 But otherwise, I see not how the ministers of Christ can debar any from visible communion with Christ, who offer themselves to it, without incurring the displeasure of their Lord and master, But otherwise, I see not how the Ministers of christ can debar any from visible communion with christ, who offer themselves to it, without incurring the displeasure of their Lord and master, p-acp av, pns11 vvb xx c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vmb vvi d p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvb px32 p-acp pn31, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
508 as here the disciples did, by putting back these Infants against whom no just exception lay. as Here the Disciples did, by putting back these Infants against whom no just exception lay. c-acp av dt n2 vdd, p-acp vvg av d n2 p-acp ro-crq dx j n1 vvd. (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
509 [ When he saw it, NONLATINALPHABET, hee was much displeased, saying, suffer little children to come unto me, &c. ] [ When he saw it,, he was much displeased, saying, suffer little children to come unto me, etc. ] [ c-crq pns31 vvd pn31,, pns31 vbds av-d vvn, vvg, vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, av ] (8) treatise (DIV1) 110 Image 56
510 And so I am fallen upon the second particular observable in this Historie, which informes us what our Saviour said to his disciples upon this act of theirs. And so I am fallen upon the second particular observable in this History, which informs us what our Saviour said to his Disciples upon this act of theirs. cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord j j p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz pno12 r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f png32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 56
511 Where we may first take notice of the charge hee giveth them, viz. that they should freely permit children to come unto him. Where we may First take notice of the charge he gives them, viz. that they should freely permit children to come unto him. c-crq pns12 vmb ord vvi n1 pp-f dt vvb pns31 vvz pno32, n1 cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 56
512 [ Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not. [ Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not. [ vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, cc vvb pno32 xx. (8) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 56
513 ] A double charge, or rather one and the same charge expressed, 1. Positively, [ suffer little children, &c. ] Then Negatively, [ And forbid them not. ] A double charge, or rather one and the same charge expressed, 1. Positively, [ suffer little children, etc. ] Then Negatively, [ And forbid them not. ] dt j-jn n1, cc av-c crd cc dt d n1 vvn, crd av-j, [ vvi j n2, av ] cs av-j, [ cc vvb pno32 xx. (8) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 56
514 ] The latter is but an inforcement of the former. Put them together, they hold forth unto us this maine truth. ] The latter is but an enforcement of the former. Put them together, they hold forth unto us this main truth. ] dt d vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. vvb pno32 av, pns32 vvb av p-acp pno12 d j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 111 Image 56
515 That the grace of Christ extendeth even ••to Infants. That the grace of christ extendeth even ••to Infants. cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz av av n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
516 Infants have a right to, and interest in Christ, and are capable of benefit by him as well as others. Infants have a right to, and Interest in christ, and Are capable of benefit by him as well as Others. n2 vhb dt j-jn p-acp, cc n1 p-acp np1, cc vbr j pp-f n1 p-acp pno31 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
517 Wherefore else should Christ call them unto himselfe? So hee did (as St. Luke noteth it) But Jesus called them unto him. ] Them, i. e. Wherefore Else should christ call them unto himself? So he did (as Saint Lycia notes it) But jesus called them unto him. ] Them, i. e. c-crq av vmd np1 vvb pno32 p-acp px31? av pns31 vdd (c-acp n1 av vvz pn31) p-acp np1 vvd pno32 p-acp pno31. ] pno32, sy. sy. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
518 the Infants; So the Greek expresseth it. NONLATINALPHABET: viz. NONLATINALPHABET. the Infants; So the Greek Expresses it.: viz.. dt n2; av dt jp vvz pn31.: n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
519 And wherefore else should he give so strict a charge concerning them, that they should have free accesse unto him? Had hee no interest in them, nor they in him. And Wherefore Else should he give so strict a charge Concerning them, that they should have free access unto him? Had he no Interest in them, nor they in him. cc q-crq av vmd pns31 vvi av j dt vvb vvg pno32, cst pns32 vmd vhi j n1 p-acp pno31? vhd pns31 dx n1 p-acp pno32, ccx pns32 p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
520 Surely the grace of Christ reacheth them as well as others. It must needs be so, otherwise there were no hope of salvation for them. Surely the grace of christ reaches them as well as Others. It must needs be so, otherwise there were no hope of salvation for them. np1 dt vvb pp-f np1 vvz pno32 a-acp av c-acp n2-jn. pn31 vmb av vbi av, av a-acp vbdr dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 112 Image 56
521 In Adam (the first Adam) all dyed. The roote dying, all the branches dyed in it, and with it. In Adam (the First Adam) all died. The root dying, all the branches died in it, and with it. p-acp np1 (dt ord np1) d vvn. dt n1 vvg, d dt n2 vvd p-acp pn31, cc p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
522 So as now the whole posteritie of Adam are all concluded and shut up under death. So as now the Whole posterity of Adam Are all concluded and shut up under death. av c-acp av dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vbr d vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
523 [ Death passed upon all, for that all have sinned, (saith the Apostle.) All subject to a temporall, lying under the power of a spirituall, bound over unto an eternall death. [ Death passed upon all, for that all have sinned, (Says the Apostle.) All Subject to a temporal, lying under the power of a spiritual, bound over unto an Eternal death. [ np1-n vvn p-acp d, c-acp cst d vhb vvn, (vvz dt n1.) av-d j-jn p-acp dt j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
524 Such amongst other) is the condition of Infants; which appeareth in that they are subject to temporall death as well as others. Such among other) is the condition of Infants; which appears in that they Are Subject to temporal death as well as Others. d p-acp n-jn) vbz dt n1 pp-f n2; r-crq vvz p-acp cst pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp j n1 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
525 [ Death reigned from Adam unto Moses even •ver them which had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression. ] i. e. [ Death reigned from Adam unto Moses even •ver them which had not sinned After the similitude of Adams Transgression. ] i. e. [ np1-n vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 av vvi pno32 r-crq vhd xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. ] sy. sy. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
526 over Infants who had not sinned as Adam did, actually in their owne persons. over Infants who had not sinned as Adam did, actually in their own Persons. p-acp n2 r-crq vhd xx vvn p-acp np1 vdd, av-j p-acp po32 d n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
527 Yet death reigned over them, they were subject to a temporall death as well as others. Yet death reigned over them, they were Subject to a temporal death as well as Others. av n1 vvd p-acp pno32, pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt j n1 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
528 A plaine evidence that they were, and are guiltie of eternall death as well as others. A plain evidence that they were, and Are guilty of Eternal death as well as Others. dt j n1 cst pns32 vbdr, cc vbr j pp-f j n1 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
529 Now there is no way, no meanes of deliverance, no way to be freed and exempted from this common condition, but by Christ. Now there is no Way, no means of deliverance, no Way to be freed and exempted from this Common condition, but by christ. av a-acp vbz dx n1, dx n2 pp-f n1, dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp d j n1, cc-acp p-acp np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
530 [ Even as in Adam all died, so in Christ shall all bemade alive, ] (saith the Apostle) i. e. all that are in him. Even as all that were in the first Adam dyed in him; so all that are in the second Adam (Christ) shall bee quickned in him. Or, all that are made alive, they are made alive in Christ, and by Christ. [ Even as in Adam all died, so in christ shall all bemade alive, ] (Says the Apostle) i. e. all that Are in him. Even as all that were in the First Adam died in him; so all that Are in the second Adam (christ) shall be quickened in him. Or, all that Are made alive, they Are made alive in christ, and by christ. [ av-j c-acp p-acp np1 d vvn, av p-acp np1 vmb d vvn j, ] (vvz dt n1) pns11. sy. d cst vbr p-acp pno31. av-j c-acp d cst vbdr p-acp dt ord np1 vvd p-acp pno31; av d cst vbr p-acp dt ord np1 (np1) vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31. cc, d d vbr vvn j, pns32 vbr vvn j p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
531 Freed from eternall death by his merit; from spirituall death by his Spirit; from temporall death by his Power. [ I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Freed from Eternal death by his merit; from spiritual death by his Spirit; from temporal death by his Power. [ I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. j-vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 vvi; p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 n1; p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 n1. [ pns11 vbm dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
532 ] No life, but in, by, and through the second Adam, Christ. ] No life, but in, by, and through the second Adam, christ. ] av-dx n1, p-acp p-acp, p-acp, cc p-acp dt ord np1, np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
533 So as if Infants ever come to eternall life, they must come by, and through Christ, as well as others. So as if Infants ever come to Eternal life, they must come by, and through christ, as well as Others. av c-acp cs n2 av vvn p-acp j n1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp, cc p-acp np1, c-acp av p-acp n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
534 There being no name by which Salvation can be expected, but only the name of Iesus Christ. There being no name by which Salvation can be expected, but only the name of Iesus christ. a-acp vbg dx n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 113 Image 56
535 But how can Infants, have any interest in Christ, or receive any benefit by him, But how can Infants, have any Interest in christ, or receive any benefit by him, cc-acp q-crq vmb n2, vhb d n1 p-acp np1, cc vvi d n1 p-acp pno31, (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
536 when as they cannot come unto him? This our blessed Saviour saith, all that his Father hath given him must do, and shall do. when as they cannot come unto him? This our blessed Saviour Says, all that his Father hath given him must do, and shall do. c-crq c-acp pns32 vmbx vvb p-acp pno31? d po12 j-vvn n1 vvz, d d po31 n1 vhz vvn pno31 vmb vdi, cc vmb vdi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
537 [ All that the Father giveth me, shall come unto me, &c. ] Now, what is it to come unto Christ? Why to believe on him. [ All that the Father gives me, shall come unto me, etc. ] Now, what is it to come unto christ? Why to believe on him. [ d cst dt n1 vvz pno11, vmb vvi p-acp pno11, av ] av, q-crq vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1? uh-crq p-acp vvb p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
538 So our Saviour himselfe explaineth it vers. 35. [ He that commeth unto mee shall never hunger, So our Saviour himself Explaineth it vers. 35. [ He that comes unto me shall never hunger, av po12 n1 px31 vvz pn31 fw-la. crd [ pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
539 and he that believeth on mee shall never thirst. ] The latter explaines the former. To come unto Christ, is to believe on him. Now this Infants cannot doe. and he that Believeth on me shall never thirst. ] The latter explains the former. To come unto christ, is to believe on him. Now this Infants cannot do. cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x vvi. ] dt d vvz dt j. p-acp vvb p-acp np1, vbz p-acp vvb p-acp pno31. av d n2 vmbx vdi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
540 How then can they be said to have any interest in Christ, or receive any benefit by him? How then can they be said to have any Interest in christ, or receive any benefit by him? uh-crq av vmb pns32 vbi vvn pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp np1, cc vvi d n1 p-acp pno31? (8) treatise (DIV1) 114 Image 56
541 Answ. To this it is answered diversly. Answer To this it is answered diversely. np1 p-acp d pn31 vbz vvn av-j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 56
542 Some in the (first place) conceive that in this case the faith of the Parents is sufficient. some in the (First place) conceive that in this case the faith of the Parents is sufficient. d p-acp dt (ord n1) vvb cst p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f dt ng2 vbz j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 56
543 Hereby the children of believers (say they) are brought unto Christ, even as these children here; Hereby the children of believers (say they) Are brought unto christ, even as these children Here; av dt n2 pp-f n2 (vvb pns32) vbr vvn p-acp np1, av c-acp d n2 av; (8) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 56
544 they were brought unto Christ in the armes of their Parents ▪ so are Infants (say they) brought home unto Christ, in the armes of their Parents faith, laying hold upon the Covenant of grace, both for themselves, and their children. they were brought unto christ in the arms of their Parents ▪ so Are Infants (say they) brought home unto christ, in the arms of their Parents faith, laying hold upon the Covenant of grace, both for themselves, and their children. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 ▪ av vbr n2 (vvb pns32) vvd av-an p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 n1, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d p-acp px32, cc po32 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 115 Image 56
545 Secondly, Others conceive that even Infants are subjects capable of faith; if not of actuall, yet of habi••all faith. Germen fidei, a seed of faith; Secondly, Others conceive that even Infants Are subject's capable of faith; if not of actual, yet of habi••all faith. Germen fidei, a seed of faith; ord, ng2-jn vvb cst av ng1 vbr n2-jn j pp-f n1; cs xx pp-f j, av pp-f j n1. j fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 56
546 the Spirit of God working in them promodulo, according to their capacities. Hereof I have spoken more fully heretofore. the Spirit of God working in them promodulo, according to their capacities. Hereof I have spoken more Fully heretofore. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32 fw-la, vvg p-acp po32 n2. av pns11 vhb vvn av-dc av-j av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 116 Image 56
547 Thirdly, For the present (in the third place) let it bee sufficient that some of them are given unto Christ in Gods eternall Election. And being given unto him, they shall come unto him one way, or other. Thirdly, For the present (in the third place) let it be sufficient that Some of them Are given unto christ in God's Eternal Election. And being given unto him, they shall come unto him one Way, or other. ord, c-acp dt j (p-acp dt ord n1) vvb pn31 vbb j cst d pp-f pno32 vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp npg1 j n1. cc vbg vvn p-acp pno31, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 crd n1, cc j-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 56
548 (All that the Father giveth me, shall come unto me.) If they live to yeares of discretion, they shall come unto him (as I may say) upon their owne feet, by an actuall faith. In the meane time they are brought unto him by a secret worke of the Spirit, working upon their natures in a hidden and mysterious way, (All that the Father gives me, shall come unto me.) If they live to Years of discretion, they shall come unto him (as I may say) upon their own feet, by an actual faith. In the mean time they Are brought unto him by a secret work of the Spirit, working upon their nature's in a hidden and mysterious Way, (av-d cst dt n1 vvz pno11, vmb vvi p-acp pno11.) cs pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) p-acp po32 d n2, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt j-vvn cc j n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 56
549 for the changing and ren•w••g of them. for the changing and ren•w••g of them. p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 56
550 Herein if we know not the way, yet let not us question the thing, seeing we have so plaine an expression from the mouth of truth it selfe. Herein if we know not the Way, yet let not us question the thing, seeing we have so plain an expression from the Mouth of truth it self. av cs pns12 vvb xx dt n1, av vvb xx pno12 vvi dt n1, vvg pns12 vhb av j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 56
551 Suffer little children to come unto me and, forbid them not. ] Applic. A Charge, and a Prohibition, both so direct against the Anabaptists of the times, Suffer little children to come unto me and, forbid them not. ] Application A Charge, and a Prohibition, both so Direct against the Anabaptists of the times, vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11 cc, vvb pno32 xx. ] np1 dt vvb, cc dt n1, d av j p-acp dt np1 pp-f dt n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 117 Image 56
552 as if they had been purposely intended against them. Whether our blessed Saviour did foresee what errors would spring up in these last times, as if they had been purposely intended against them. Whither our blessed Saviour did foresee what errors would spring up in these last times, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn av vvn p-acp pno32. cs po12 j-vvn n1 vdd vvi r-crq n2 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp d ord n2, (8) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 56
553 and so intended to make this as a Provision against them, I will not say. But sure I am, a more direct Provision could not have beene made. and so intended to make this as a Provision against them, I will not say. But sure I am, a more Direct Provision could not have been made. cc av vvd pc-acp vvi d c-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, pns11 vmb xx vvi. p-acp av-j pns11 vbm, dt av-dc j n1 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 56
554 In denying Baptisme unto Infants, what doe Anabaptists lesse than the Disciples here did? even (as much as in them lyeth) forbid children to come unto Christ. In denying Baptism unto Infants, what do Anabaptists less than the Disciples Here did? even (as much as in them lies) forbid children to come unto christ. p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vdb np1 av-dc cs dt n2 av vdd? av (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz) vvb n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 56
555 Which act of theirs, how distastefull it was to him, the first words of this verse expresse, [ Hee was displeased: ] And how contrary to his minde, the like practise is in any other, the latter words explaine. Which act of theirs, how distasteful it was to him, the First words of this verse express, [ He was displeased: ] And how contrary to his mind, the like practice is in any other, the latter words explain. r-crq n1 pp-f png32, c-crq j pn31 vbds p-acp pno31, dt ord n2 pp-f d n1 vvi, [ pns31 vbds vvn: ] cc c-crq j-jn p-acp po31 n1, dt j n1 vbz p-acp d n-jn, dt d n2 vvi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 56
556 [ Suffer little children to come unto me, & forbid them not. ] For of such is the Kingdome of God. [ Suffer little children to come unto me, & forbid them not. ] For of such is the Kingdom of God. [ vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, cc vvb pno32 xx. ] c-acp pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 118 Image 56
557 ] Passe we now to our Saviours Reason ▪ whereby hee convinceth his Disciples of their errour, in repulsing these Infants, keeping them backe from comming unto him; ] Pass we now to our Saviors Reason ▪ whereby he Convinces his Disciples of their error, in repulsing these Infants, keeping them back from coming unto him; ] vvb pns12 av p-acp po12 ng1 n1 ▪ c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n2 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp vvg d n2, vvg pno32 av p-acp vvg p-acp pno31; (8) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 56
558 and consequently (as much as in them lay) debarring them from entring into that Kingdome; and consequently (as much as in them lay) debarring them from entering into that Kingdom; cc av-j (c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno32 vvd) vvg pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp d n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 56
559 to which they have as good a right and title as any others. [ For of such is the Kingdome of God. ] to which they have as good a right and title as any Others. [ For of such is the Kingdom of God. ] p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp j dt j-jn cc n1 p-acp d n2-jn. [ c-acp pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. ] (8) treatise (DIV1) 119 Image 56
560 The Kingdome of God, (by way of Explication) in phrase of Scripture is three-fold, his Kingdome of Power, Grace, Glory. The Kingdom of God, (by Way of Explication) in phrase of Scripture is threefold, his Kingdom of Power, Grace, Glory. dt n1 pp-f np1, (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, po31 n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 56
561 You have them all three put together in that pithy doxologie; the close of the Lords Prayer; You have them all three put together in that pithy doxology; the close of the lords Prayer; pn22 vhb pno32 d crd vvn av p-acp cst j n1; dt j pp-f dt n2 n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 56
562 [ Thine is the Kingdome, the Power, and the Glory ▪ ] [ Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory ▪ ] [ png21 vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 ▪ ] (8) treatise (DIV1) 120 Image 56
563 First, Gods Kingdome is his Kingdome of Power; even the powerfull government which God exerciseth, in, First, God's Kingdom is his Kingdom of Power; even the powerful government which God Exerciseth, in, ord, npg1 n1 vbz po31 n1 pp-f n1; av dt j n1 r-crq np1 vvz, p-acp, (8) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 56
564 and over the world, and all the Creatures in it, all which are subject to his Providence, even the least, and most contemptible amongst them. and over the world, and all the Creatures in it, all which Are Subject to his Providence, even the least, and most contemptible among them. cc p-acp dt n1, cc d dt n2 p-acp pn31, d r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp po31 n1, av dt ds, cc av-ds j p-acp pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 56
565 The Sparrow upon the house top; the hayre of our head, both of them numbered and ordered. This universall Government is Gods Kingdome. [ The Lord hath prepared his Throne in the Heavens, and in his Kingdome ruleth over all. The Sparrow upon the house top; the hair of our head, both of them numbered and ordered. This universal Government is God's Kingdom. [ The Lord hath prepared his Throne in the Heavens, and in his Kingdom Ruleth over all. dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1; dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, d pp-f pno32 vvn cc vvn. d j n1 vbz npg1 n1. [ dt n1 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvz p-acp d. (8) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 56
566 ] Psal. 103. viz. his Kingdome of Power. [ Thy Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome, (saith the Psalmist, Psal. 148.) What Kingdome? why, his Kingdome of power. So he explaines himselfe, vers. 11. [ They shall speake of the glory of thy Kingdome, and talke of thy Power. [ ] Psalm 103. viz. his Kingdom of Power. [ Thy Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom, (Says the Psalmist, Psalm 148.) What Kingdom? why, his Kingdom of power. So he explains himself, vers. 11. [ They shall speak of the glory of thy Kingdom, and talk of thy Power. [ ] np1 crd n1 po31 n1 pp-f n1. [ po21 n1 vbz dt j n1, (vvz dt n1, np1 crd) q-crq n1? uh-crq, po31 n1 pp-f n1. av pns31 vvz px31, zz. crd [ pns32 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc n1 pp-f po21 n1. [ (8) treatise (DIV1) 121 Image 56
567 Secondly, Gods Kingdome is his Kingdome of Grace; even that speciall gracious government, which hee exerciseth over his Elect; whom having Predestinated to Grace, and Glory, he calleth out of the world, to have union aad communion with Jesus Christ the head of this Kingdome, guiding and governing them by his Word and Spirit. Of this Kingdome, we finde frequent mention in the new Testament. Secondly, God's Kingdom is his Kingdom of Grace; even that special gracious government, which he Exerciseth over his Elect; whom having Predestinated to Grace, and Glory, he calls out of the world, to have Union and communion with jesus christ the head of this Kingdom, guiding and governing them by his Word and Spirit. Of this Kingdom, we find frequent mention in the new Testament. ord, npg1 n1 vbz po31 n1 pp-f n1; av cst j j n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 j; r-crq vhg vvn p-acp vvb, cc n1, pns31 vvz av pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. pp-f d n1, pns12 vvb j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 56
568 [ Seeke first the Kingdome of God (saith our blessed Saviour) viz. his Kingdome of Grace. So the following words explaine it. [ Seek First the Kingdom of God (Says our blessed Saviour) viz. his Kingdom of Grace. So the following words explain it. [ vvb ord dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvz po12 j-vvn n1) n1 po31 n1 pp-f n1. av dt j-vvg n2 vvi pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 56
569 [ The K ngdome of God, and his Righteousnesse; ] viz. Righteousnesse of Iustification, and Sanctification, wherein this Kingdome of Grace consisteth. [ The K ngdome of God, and his Righteousness; ] viz. Righteousness of Justification, and Sanctification, wherein this Kingdom of Grace Consisteth. [ dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1; ] n1 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, c-crq d n1 pp-f n1 vvz. (8) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 56
570 [ The Kingdome of God is Righteousnesse, (saith the Apostle,) [ The Kingdome of God is within you, (faith our Saviour.) His Kingdome of Grace. [ The Kingdom of God is Righteousness, (Says the Apostle,) [ The Kingdom of God is within you, (faith our Saviour.) His Kingdom of Grace. [ dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz n1, (vvz dt n1,) [ dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp pn22, (n1 po12 n1.) po31 n1 pp-f n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 122 Image 56
571 Thirdly, Gods Kingdome is his Kingdome of Glory; even that glorious and blessed estate, wherin himselfe reigneth, Thirdly, God's Kingdom is his Kingdom of Glory; even that glorious and blessed estate, wherein himself Reigneth, ord, npg1 n1 vbz po31 n1 pp-f n1; av cst j cc vvn n1, c-crq px31 vvz, (8) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 56
572 and shall reigne, with millions of Saints and Angels unto all eternity, full of heavenly glory and felicity. Of this speaketh our Saviour. and shall Reign, with millions of Saints and Angels unto all eternity, full of heavenly glory and felicity. Of this speaks our Saviour. cc vmb vvi, p-acp crd pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1, j pp-f j n1 cc n1. pp-f d vvz po12 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 56
573 [ Feare not little flocke, it is your Fathers will to give you a Kingdom; [ fear not little flock, it is your Father's will to give you a Kingdom; [ np1-n xx j n1, pn31 vbz po22 ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 dt n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 56
574 NONLATINALPHABET, the Kingdome, viz. the Kingdome of Heaven, which is the Kingdome of God. [ Know ye not (saith the Apostle) that the un-righteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God. ] A three-fold Kingdome. , the Kingdom, viz. the Kingdom of Heaven, which is the Kingdom of God. [ Know you not (Says the Apostle) that the un-righteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God. ] A threefold Kingdom. , dt n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. [ vvb pn22 xx (vvz dt n1) d dt j vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. ] dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 123 Image 56
575 Quest. Now of which of these shall we understand our Saviour here in the Text? Quest. Now of which of these shall we understand our Saviour Here in the Text? n1. av pp-f r-crq pp-f d vmb pns12 vvi po12 n1 av p-acp dt n1? (8) treatise (DIV1) 124 Image 56
576 Answ. To this I might answer; not of one, but of all. Take it which way we will, we shall finde a truth in it. Answer To this I might answer; not of one, but of all. Take it which weigh we will, we shall find a truth in it. np1 p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi; xx pp-f pi, cc-acp pp-f d. vvb pn31 r-crq vvb pns12 vmb, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 56
577 [ Of such is the Kingdome of God. ] First, His Kingdome of power. Infants they are subjects of this Kingdome. [ Of such is the Kingdom of God. ] First, His Kingdom of power. Infants they Are subject's of this Kingdom. [ pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. ] ord, po31 n1 pp-f n1. n2 pns32 vbr n2-jn pp-f d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 125 Image 56
578 Over them God exerciseth a Providence, a speciall providence, and that both in the wombe, and from the wombe. David acknowledgeth both as touching himselfe. Over them God Exerciseth a Providence, a special providence, and that both in the womb, and from the womb. David acknowledgeth both as touching himself. p-acp pno32 n1 vvz dt n1, dt j n1, cc cst d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. np1 vvz d p-acp vvg px31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
579 [ Thou hast covered mee in my mothers wombe: Psal. 139. Thou art hee that tooke mee out of the wombe: [ Thou hast covered me in my mother's womb: Psalm 139. Thou art he that took me out of the womb: [ pns21 vh2 vvn pno11 p-acp po11 ng1 n1: np1 crd pns21 vb2r pns31 cst vvd pno11 av pp-f dt n1: (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
580 Psal. 22. vers. 9. I was cast upon thee from the wombe: vers. 10. &c. ] It is God that preserveth Infants in the wombe; Psalm 22. vers. 9. I was cast upon thee from the womb: vers. 10. etc. ] It is God that Preserveth Infants in the womb; np1 crd fw-la. crd pns11 vbds vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp dt n1: zz. crd av ] pn31 vbz np1 cst vvz n2 p-acp dt n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
581 It is hee that bringeth out of the wombe, in both which his Power and and Providence are wonderfully manifested. It is he that brings out of the womb, in both which his Power and and Providence Are wonderfully manifested. pn31 vbz pns31 cst vvz av pp-f dt n1, p-acp d r-crq po31 n1 cc cc n1 vbr av-j vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
582 And he it is that taketh care of them afterwards, providing for them, as he doth for other of his Creatures. And he it is that Takes care of them afterwards, providing for them, as he does for other of his Creatures. cc pns31 pn31 vbz cst vvz n1 pp-f pno32 av, vvg p-acp pno32, c-acp pns31 vdz p-acp n-jn pp-f po31 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
583 Hee that heareth the young Ravens when they cry, much more heareth the cries of poore helplesse Infants. [ God hath heard the voice of the Lad, ] saith the Angel to Hagar concerning her sonne Ishmael. Thus the cries of poore Infants come up to heaven, prevailing oftentimes for themselves, sometimes for others. So did the Infants at Nineveh, Jonas ▪ 4 vers. last. He that hears the young Ravens when they cry, much more hears the cries of poor helpless Infants. [ God hath herd the voice of the Lad, ] Says the Angel to Hagar Concerning her son Ishmael. Thus the cries of poor Infants come up to heaven, prevailing oftentimes for themselves, sometime for Others. So did the Infants At Nineveh, Jonah ▪ 4 vers. last. pns31 d vvz dt j n2 c-crq pns32 vvb, d dc vvz dt n2 pp-f j j n2. [ np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ] vvz dt n1 p-acp np1 vvg po31 n1 np1. av dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvb a-acp p-acp n1, vvg av p-acp px32, av p-acp n2-jn. av vdd dt n2 p-acp np1, np1 ▪ crd fw-la. ord. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
584 Thus the Kingdome of Gods power belongeth, and reacheth unto Infants. A consideration not un-usefull unto Parents in respect of their children. Thus the Kingdom of God's power belongeth, and reaches unto Infants. A consideration not unuseful unto Parents in respect of their children. av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp n2. dt n1 xx j p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
585 But I will not dwell upon it. But I will not dwell upon it. p-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
586 The phrase in the Text, (though it taketh in this, yet) it riseth higher. The phrase in the Text, (though it Takes in this, yet) it Riseth higher. dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (cs pn31 vvz p-acp d, av) pn31 vvz jc. (8) treatise (DIV1) 126 Image 56
587 Secondly, In the second place, Infants, as they are subjects of Gods kingdom of Power, all of them; Secondly, In the second place, Infants, as they Are subject's of God's Kingdom of Power, all of them; ord, p-acp dt ord n1, n2, c-acp pns32 vbr n2-jn pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f n1, d pp-f pno32; (8) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 56
588 so of his Kingdome of Grace, some of them. so of his Kingdom of Grace, Some of them. av pp-f po31 n1 pp-f n1, d pp-f pno32. (8) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 56
589 [ Of such is the Kingdome of God, ] viz. his Kingdom of Grace, which consisteth as well of Infants, as any others. [ Of such is the Kingdom of God, ] viz. his Kingdom of Grace, which Consisteth as well of Infants, as any Others. [ pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, ] n1 po31 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz a-acp av pp-f n2, p-acp d n2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 56
590 They may be subjects of this Kingdome, members of the Church. First, Of the Church visible. So are all the children of believing Parents. They may be subject's of this Kingdom, members of the Church. First, Of the Church visible. So Are all the children of believing Parents. pns32 vmb vbb n2-jn pp-f d n1, n2 pp-f dt n1. ord, pp-f dt n1 j. av vbr d dt n2 pp-f j-vvg n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 127 Image 56
591 The Parents themselves being subjects of this Kingdome, visible members of this mysticall body, such are their children also. The Parents themselves being subject's of this Kingdom, visible members of this mystical body, such Are their children also. dt n2 px32 vbg n2-jn pp-f d n1, j n2 pp-f d j n1, d vbr po32 n2 av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
592 So the Apostle concludes it, Rom. 11. If the root be holy, so are the Branches. So the Apostle concludes it, Rom. 11. If the root be holy, so Are the Branches. np1 dt n1 vvz pn31, np1 crd cs dt n1 vbb j, av vbr dt n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
593 ] Where, by the Root we are to understand, the Patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: By the Branches, the people of the Jewes, their lineall offspring, their naturall branches, as they are called v. 21. NONLATINALPHABET. ] Where, by the Root we Are to understand, the Patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: By the Branches, the people of the Jews, their lineal offspring, their natural branches, as they Are called v. 21.. ] c-crq, p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, dt n2 np1, np1, cc np1: p-acp dt n2, dt n1 pp-f dt np2, po32 j n2, po32 j n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn n1 crd. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
594 From which expression, it is well collected by some, that by the Root in that place, cannot be meant Christ (as Origen of old, From which expression, it is well collected by Some, that by the Root in that place, cannot be meant christ (as Origen of old, p-acp r-crq n1, pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp d, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, vmbx vbi vvn np1 (c-acp np1 pp-f j, (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
595 and our Anabaptists at this day would have it ▪) in as much as Christ hath no such naturall Branches. His Branches are all Insititious, ingrafted, NONLATINALPHABET, Branches not by nature, but by Grace. The Root there is Abraham, and other of the Patriarchs, the Jewes Progenitors: and our Anabaptists At this day would have it ▪) in as much as christ hath not such natural Branches. His Branches Are all Insititious, ingrafted,, Branches not by nature, but by Grace. The Root there is Abraham, and other of the Patriarchs, the Jews Progenitors: cc po12 np1 p-acp d n1 vmd vhi pn31 ▪) p-acp c-acp d c-acp np1 vhz xx d j n2. po31 n2 vbr d n2, vvn,, n2 xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1. dt n1 pc-acp vbz np1, cc n-jn pp-f dt n2, dt np2 n2: (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
596 who are so called, not in regard of their persons (as Calvin well noteth upon it;) but in regard of the Promise which was made to them, who Are so called, not in regard of their Persons (as calvin well notes upon it;) but in regard of the Promise which was made to them, r-crq vbr av vvn, xx p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 (c-acp np1 av vvz p-acp pn31;) cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvb r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno32, (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
597 and to their seed. In respect of that Promise, that Root was holy; holy, in respect of a federall holinesse, the holinesse of the Covenant. and to their seed. In respect of that Promise, that Root was holy; holy, in respect of a federal holiness, the holiness of the Covenant. cc p-acp po32 n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d vvb, cst n1 vbds j; j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
598 Now the Root being such (saith the Apostle) such are the Branches. Their progenitors being in Covenant, such was their Posterity. Such were the children of Abraham then, Now the Root being such (Says the Apostle) such Are the Branches. Their progenitors being in Covenant, such was their Posterity. Such were the children of Abraham then, av dt n1 vbg d (vvz dt n1) d vbr dt n2. po32 n2 vbg p-acp n1, d vbds po32 n1. d vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1 av, (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
599 and such are the children of believers now. The one being holy, so is the other. and such Are the children of believers now. The one being holy, so is the other. cc d vbr dt n2 pp-f n2 av. dt pi vbg j, av vbz dt j-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
600 Holy, not in respect of any inherent quality of holinesse, but in respect of outward priviledges, and prerogatives of grace, grounded upon the Promise made to the faithfull and their seed. Holy, not in respect of any inherent quality of holiness, but in respect of outward privileges, and prerogatives of grace, grounded upon the Promise made to the faithful and their seed. j, xx p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j cc po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
601 The former cannot, but the latter may, and doth descend from Parent unto the childe. The former cannot, but the latter may, and does descend from Parent unto the child. dt j vmbx, cc-acp dt d vmb, cc vdz vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
602 A wise man doth not alwayes beget a wise sonne, communicating his wisdome to his childe; A wise man does not always beget a wise son, communicating his Wisdom to his child; dt j n1 vdz xx av vvb dt j n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
603 But a free-man begets a free man. The childe being borne free by vertue of his fathers Charter. Thus, But a freeman begets a free man. The child being born free by virtue of his Father's Charter. Thus, cc-acp dt n1 vvz dt j n1. dt n1 vbg vvn j p-acp n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1. av, (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
604 though inward holinesse is not transmitted from the Parent to the childe, yet externall holinesse may, federall holines may. though inward holiness is not transmitted from the Parent to the child, yet external holiness may, federal holiness may. cs j n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av j n1 vmb, j n1 vmb. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
605 Thus Iews begat Iews, and Christians now beget Christians. Who yet are such (let that be still taken notice of) not by vertue of naturall generation, but by vertue of the Covenant, the Promise which is made unto the faithfull, and their seed. Thus Iews begat Iews, and Christians now beget Christians. Who yet Are such (let that be still taken notice of) not by virtue of natural generation, but by virtue of the Covenant, the Promise which is made unto the faithful, and their seed. av np2 vvd np2, cc np1 av vvi np1. r-crq av vbr d (vvd cst vbb av vvn n1 pp-f) xx p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j, cc po32 n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
606 Thus the Root being holy, so also are the Branches. The Parents being in Covenant, so are their children to be accounted. Thus the Root being holy, so also Are the Branches. The Parents being in Covenant, so Are their children to be accounted. av dt n1 vbg j, av av vbr dt n2. dt n2 vbg p-acp n1, av vbr po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
607 They are all of them members of the Church visible. They Are all of them members of the Church visible. pns32 vbr d pp-f pno32 n2 pp-f dt n1 j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 128 Image 56
608 Secondly, I, and some of them of the Church Invisible, not only belonging to Gods Election of grace, but subjects of his Kingdome of grace: Such as Christ exerciseth a gracious government upon, and in; Secondly, I, and Some of them of the Church Invisible, not only belonging to God's Election of grace, but subject's of his Kingdom of grace: Such as christ Exerciseth a gracious government upon, and in; ord, pns11, cc d pp-f pno32 pp-f dt n1 j, xx av-j vvg p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n2-jn pp-f po31 n1 pp-f n1: d c-acp np1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp, cc p-acp; (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
609 Regenerating, Justifying, Sanctifying them, induing them with his holy Spirit. That Christ doth exercise such an operation in, Regenerating, Justifying, Sanctifying them, induing them with his holy Spirit. That christ does exercise such an operation in, vvg, vvg, vvg pno32, j-vvg pno32 p-acp po31 j n1. cst np1 vdz vvi d dt n1 p-acp, (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
610 and upon some Infants, it must not bee denied. Two instances are usually brought to prove it, the one of Ieremy, the other of Iohn the Baptist, both which are sayd to bee sanctified in the wombe. and upon Some Infants, it must not be denied. Two instances Are usually brought to prove it, the one of Ieremy, the other of John the Baptist, both which Are said to be sanctified in the womb. cc p-acp d n2, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn. crd n2 vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, dt crd pp-f np1, dt n-jn pp-f np1 dt n1, d r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
611 So was Ieremy. [ Before thou camest out of the wombe, I sanctified thee. ] But this (I consesse) I dare not build upon. So was Ieremy. [ Before thou camest out of the womb, I sanctified thee. ] But this (I confess) I Dare not built upon. np1 vbds np1. [ c-acp pns21 vvd2 av pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvd pno21. ] p-acp d (pns11 vvi) pns11 vvb xx vvi p-acp. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
612 By [ Sanctification. ] I take there to be meant only a separation unto a speciall use and service. By [ Sanctification. ] I take there to be meant only a separation unto a special use and service. p-acp [ n1. ] pns11 vvb a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av-j dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
613 So the next words seeme to expound it. [ I sanctified thee, and ordained thee a Prophet unto the Nations. So the next words seem to expound it. [ I sanctified thee, and ordained thee a Prophet unto the nations. np1 dt ord n2 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31. [ pns11 vvn pno21, cc vvd pno21 dt n1 p-acp dt n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
614 ] That seemeth to 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 … 〉 spoken of. ] That seems to 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 … 〉 spoken of. ] cst vvz pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 dt 〈 … 〉 vvn pp-f. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
615 Not any infusion of any 〈 ◊ 〉 of grace into his soule, (that faith Mr. Calvin, is nimis argutum, the Text will not beare it,) but onely a designation ▪ a setting of him 〈 ◊ 〉 unto his propheticall office. To wave that. The latter is cleere. Not any infusion of any 〈 ◊ 〉 of grace into his soul, (that faith Mr. calvin, is nimis argutum, the Text will not bear it,) but only a designation ▪ a setting of him 〈 ◊ 〉 unto his prophetical office. To wave that. The latter is clear. xx d n1 pp-f d 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, (cst n1 n1 np1, vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vmb xx vvi pn31,) p-acp j dt n1 ▪ dt n-vvg pp-f pno31 〈 sy 〉 p-acp po31 j n1. p-acp n1 d. dt d vbz j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
616 John the Baptist, he was sanctified in, (or from) the wombe, and that by the secret worke of the Spirit upon his soule. The Text is expresse. John the Baptist, he was sanctified in, (or from) the womb, and that by the secret work of the Spirit upon his soul. The Text is express. np1 dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp, (cc p-acp) dt n1, cc cst p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. dt n1 vbz j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
617 [ He shall be filled with the holy Ghost, even from his mothers wombe. ] This God did to him. [ He shall be filled with the holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. ] This God did to him. [ pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp po31 ng1 n1. ] d np1 vdd p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
618 The like he can doe for others, and no question frequently doth it; The like he can do for Others, and no question frequently does it; dt j pns31 vmb vdi p-acp n2-jn, cc dx n1 av-j vdz pn31; (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
619 Communicating his Spirit even to Infants, though not in so large a measure as to the Baptist, yet in such a measure as may be sufficient for them, sufficient to make them, Communicating his Spirit even to Infants, though not in so large a measure as to the Baptist, yet in such a measure as may be sufficient for them, sufficient to make them, vvg po31 n1 av p-acp n2, c-acp xx p-acp av j dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt np1, av p-acp d dt n1 c-acp vmb vbi j p-acp pno32, j p-acp vvb pno32, (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
620 and prove them subjects of this Kingdome of God, his Kingdome of Grace. and prove them subject's of this Kingdom of God, his Kingdom of Grace. cc vvb pno32 n2-jn pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1 pp-f n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 129 Image 56
621 I, Thirdly, to give them a right to, and interest in his Kingdome of glory. That also is the Kingdome of God, and of such is the Kingdome. I, Thirdly, to give them a right to, and Interest in his Kingdom of glory. That also is the Kingdom of God, and of such is the Kingdom. pns11, ord, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j-jn p-acp, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1. cst av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f d vbz dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 56
622 A truth which necessarily followes upon the former. A truth which necessarily follows upon the former. dt n1 r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 56
623 Being subjects of Gods Kingdome of grace, they have also right to his Kingdome of glory. [ He shall give grace and glory, Psal. 84. ] Grace as the first-fruits, Glory, Being subject's of God's Kingdom of grace, they have also right to his Kingdom of glory. [ He shall give grace and glory, Psalm 84. ] Grace as the Firstfruits, Glory, vbg n2-jn pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vhb av j-jn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1. [ pns31 vmb vvi n1 cc n1, np1 crd ] n1 p-acp dt n2, n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 56
624 as the full crop; the one a pledge, a seale and earnest of the other. But upon this I will not insist. as the full crop; the one a pledge, a seal and earnest of the other. But upon this I will not insist. c-acp dt j n1; dt crd dt n1, dt vvi cc j pp-f dt j-jn. p-acp p-acp d pns11 vmb xx vvi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 56
625 I presume I shall meet with none so uncharitable as to deny or question it. Come wee rather to make some Application of this Truth. I presume I shall meet with none so uncharitable as to deny or question it. Come we rather to make Some Application of this Truth. pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pix av j c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31. np1 pns12 av pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 130 Image 56
626 Vse 1. Here is first a Warrant for what the Church of God in all Ages hath practised, the Baptizing of Infants. This the Church hath done, and this it doth. Use 1. Here is First a Warrant for what the Church of God in all Ages hath practised, the Baptizing of Infants. This the Church hath done, and this it does. vvb crd av vbz ord dt vvb p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2 vhz vvn, dt vvg pp-f n2. d dt n1 vhz vdn, cc d pn31 vdz. (8) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 56
627 I, but quo jure? (saith the Anabaptist) what warrant hath it for it? why, Christs owne warrant, who here telleth us, that of such is the Kingdome of God; I, but quo jure? (Says the Anabaptist) what warrant hath it for it? why, Christ own warrant, who Here Telleth us, that of such is the Kingdom of God; pns11, cc-acp fw-la fw-la? (vvz dt np1) r-crq vvb vhz pn31 p-acp pn31? uh-crq, npg1 d n1, r-crq av vvz pno12, cst pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 56
628 the Kingdome of Grace, and Kingdome of Glory. Now being subjects of this Kingdome, they have right to the priviledges of subjects; the Kingdom of Grace, and Kingdom of Glory. Now being subject's of this Kingdom, they have right to the privileges of subject's; dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. av vbg n2-jn pp-f d n1, pns32 vhb j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn; (8) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 56
629 amongst which, this seale of the Covenant is none of the least. among which, this seal of the Covenant is none of the least. p-acp r-crq, d vvi pp-f dt n1 vbz pix pp-f dt ds. (8) treatise (DIV1) 131 Image 56
630 Repl. I, but (saith the Anabaptist) we mistake the Text. How so? Why, the Text doth not say to [ them ] belongeth, or [ theirs ] is the kingdome of God, but of [ such ] is the kingdome of God; Repl I, but (Says the Anabaptist) we mistake the Text. How so? Why, the Text does not say to [ them ] belongeth, or [ theirs ] is the Kingdom of God, but of [ such ] is the Kingdom of God; np1 pns11, cc-acp (vvz dt np1) pns12 vvb dt np1 c-crq av? uh-crq, dt n1 vdz xx vvi pc-acp [ pno32 ] vvz, cc [ png32 ] vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pp-f [ d ] vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
631 NONLATINALPHABET not NONLATINALPHABET, meaning thereby (say they) not those, or any other Infants, but such as are like unto them in some qualifications. So divers Interpreters expound it. not, meaning thereby (say they) not those, or any other Infants, but such as Are like unto them in Some qualifications. So diverse Interpreters expound it. xx, vvg av (vvb pns32) xx d, cc d j-jn n2, p-acp d c-acp vbr av-j p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2. av j n2 vvb pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
632 Non istorum, sedtalium; Not of these, but of such. Such as are like to those Infants. Non These, sedtalium; Not of these, but of such. Such as Are like to those Infants. fw-fr fw-la, fw-la; xx pp-f d, p-acp pp-f d. d c-acp vbr av-j p-acp d n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
633 Like them, non aetate •ed moribus, not in age, but in manners, in some imitable qualities, as viz. Innocency, Simplicity, &c. So much (say they) may be collected from the verse after the Text, where our Saviour explaineth his owne meaning, what he meaneth by [ such ] viz. such in humility, [ Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdome of God as a little childe, he shall not enter therein. Like them, non Age •ed moribus, not in age, but in manners, in Some imitable qualities, as viz. Innocency, Simplicity, etc. So much (say they) may be collected from the verse After the Text, where our Saviour Explaineth his own meaning, what he means by [ such ] viz. such in humility, [ Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. j pno32, pix vvi fw-la fw-la, xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n2, p-acp d j n2, p-acp n1 n1, n1, av av av-d (vvb pns32) vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq po12 n1 vvz po31 d n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp [ d ] n1 d p-acp n1, [ c-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi av. (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
634 ] Such are the children (say they) to whom our Saviour here averres the Kingdom of heaven to belong. ] Such Are the children (say they) to whom our Saviour Here avers the Kingdom of heaven to belong. ] d vbr dt n2 (vvb pns32) p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 av vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi. (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
635 And thus they thinke to elude and evade the force of this Argument, and the evidence of this Text, triumphing in this subter fuge. Answ. But all in vaine; And thus they think to elude and evade the force of this Argument, and the evidence of this Text, triumphing in this Subter fuge. Answer But all in vain; cc av pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg p-acp d n1 fw-la. np1 p-acp d p-acp j; (8) treatise (DIV1) 132 Image 56
636 as will easily appeare, if we do but consider the true intent of our Saviour in this place, as will Easily appear, if we do but Consider the true intent of our Saviour in this place, c-acp vmb av-j vvi, cs pns12 vdb p-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 56
637 as also the true sense and meaning of the word. First, for the former, our Saviours intent. The text is cleare. as also the true sense and meaning of the word. First, for the former, our Saviors intent. The text is clear. c-acp av dt j n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1. ord, p-acp dt j, po12 ng1 n1. dt n1 vbz j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 133 Image 56
638 Hee was displeased with the disciples for repelling of these Infants, and hee giveth this as a reason to convince them of their error, [ For of such is the kingdome of God: He was displeased with the Disciples for repelling of these Infants, and he gives this as a reason to convince them of their error, [ For of such is the Kingdom of God: pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp j pp-f d n2, cc pns31 vvz d p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n1, [ c-acp pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 56
639 ] viz. those Infants, and others like unto them in age: otherwise his Argument had been of no force. ] viz. those Infants, and Others like unto them in age: otherwise his Argument had been of no force. ] n1 d n2, cc n2-jn av-j p-acp pno32 p-acp n1: av po31 n1 vhd vbn pp-f dx n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 56
640 [ For of such &c. ] [ For of such etc. ] [ c-acp pp-f d av ] (8) treatise (DIV1) 134 Image 56
641 For the word (NONLATINALPHABET,) [ such ▪ ] it cannot be conceived to exclude these Infants, but to take them in, For the word (,) [ such ▪ ] it cannot be conceived to exclude these Infants, but to take them in, p-acp dt n1 (,) [ d ▪ ] pn31 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d n2, p-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp, (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
642 as primarily and properly here intended. as primarily and properly Here intended. c-acp av-j cc av-j av vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
643 So the word is commonly used (as in our ordinary speech, so) in phrase of Scripture, Parallel instances are very obvious. So the word is commonly used (as in our ordinary speech, so) in phrase of Scripture, Parallel instances Are very obvious. np1 dt n1 vbz av-j vvn (c-acp p-acp po12 j n1, av) p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 n2 vbr av j. (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
644 Should [ such ] a man as I fly, (saith Nehemiah meaning himselfe.) Paul writting to Philemon, [ For loves sake (saith he) I rather beseech thee, being [ such a one as Paul the aged ] NONLATINALPHABET, Such a one, meaning himselfe. [ Those which doe [ such ] things (saith the same Apostle) are worthy of death. ] NONLATINALPHABET; Should [ such ] a man as I fly, (Says Nehemiah meaning himself.) Paul writing to Philemon, [ For loves sake (Says he) I rather beseech thee, being [ such a one as Paul the aged ], Such a one, meaning himself. [ Those which do [ such ] things (Says the same Apostle) Are worthy of death. ]; vmd [ d ] dt n1 c-acp pns11 vvb, (vvz np1 vvg px31.) np1 vvg p-acp np1, [ c-acp vvz n1 (vvz pns31) pns11 av-c vvb pno21, vbg [ d dt crd c-acp np1 dt j-vvn ], d dt pi, vvg px31. [ d r-crq vdb [ d ] n2 (vvz dt d n1) vbr j pp-f n1. ]; (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
645 such things, viz. those things before specified in the Chapter, and things of like nature, such things, viz. those things before specified in the Chapter, and things of like nature, d n2, n1 d n2 a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n2 pp-f j n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
646 as himselfe expoundeth it, Gal. 5. 21. Thus the word is commonly used inclusively, still taking in the thing, or person it selfe, to which any other is equalized, or coupled. If need were, more instances might be mustered up: as himself expoundeth it, Gal. 5. 21. Thus the word is commonly used inclusively, still taking in the thing, or person it self, to which any other is equalized, or coupled. If need were, more instances might be mustered up: c-acp px31 vvz pn31, np1 crd crd av dt n1 vbz av-j vvn av-j, av vvg p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pn31 n1, p-acp r-crq d n-jn vbz vvn, cc vvn. cs n1 vbdr, dc n2 vmd vbi vvn a-acp: (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
647 But I shall save that labour. But I shall save that labour. cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
648 In the meane time challenging our Adversaries to shew any one place in all the Scriptures where the word is so used as they would interpret it in this text; In the mean time challenging our Adversaries to show any one place in all the Scriptures where the word is so used as they would interpret it in this text; p-acp dt j n1 vvg po12 n2 pc-acp vvi d crd n1 p-acp d dt n2 c-crq dt n1 vbz av vvn c-acp pns32 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp d n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
649 viz. Where the word (such) is put exclusively, excluding the person or thing it selfe, to which any other is compared; viz. Where the word (such) is put exclusively, excluding the person or thing it self, to which any other is compared; n1 c-crq dt n1 (d) vbz vvn av-j, vvg dt n1 cc n1 pn31 n1, p-acp r-crq d n-jn vbz vvn; (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
650 but so as still it intends either directly and peculiarly the same person and thing instanced in, but so as still it intends either directly and peculiarly the same person and thing instanced in, cc-acp av c-acp av pn31 vvz d av-j cc av-j dt d n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp, (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
651 or else that, and others like unto it. So without question must it be understood here in the text. Of [ such; ] i. e. or Else that, and Others like unto it. So without question must it be understood Here in the text. Of [ such; ] i. e. cc av d, cc n2-jn av-j p-acp pn31. av p-acp n1 vmb pn31 vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1. pp-f [ d; ] sy. sy. (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
652 these Infants, and others like unto them, whether in age or condition. So as there can be no advantage justly taken from the word. these Infants, and Others like unto them, whither in age or condition. So as there can be no advantage justly taken from the word. d n2, cc n2-jn av-j p-acp pno32, cs p-acp n1 cc n1. av c-acp a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 135 Image 56
653 2. Nay (as it is well pressed by some) it maketh the more strongly against the adversarie. 2. Nay (as it is well pressed by Some) it makes the more strongly against the adversary. crd uh-x (c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp d) pn31 vvz dt av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
654 [ Of [ such ] is the kingdome of God, NONLATINALPHABET, not NONLATINALPHABET. Non horum, sed talium; [ Of [ such ] is the Kingdom of God,, not. Non horum, sed talium; [ pp-f [ d ] vbz dt n1 pp-f np1,, xx. fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
655 Not of [ these, ] but of [ such. ] Plainely importing, that the Kingdome of God did belong not only to those particular Infants then and there brought unto him, Not of [ these, ] but of [ such. ] Plainly importing, that the Kingdom of God did belong not only to those particular Infants then and there brought unto him, xx pp-f [ d, ] cc-acp pp-f [ d. ] av-j vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi xx av-j p-acp d j ng1 av cc a-acp vvd p-acp pno31, (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
656 but unto them, and others that should at any time be brought unto him after the like manner. but unto them, and Others that should At any time be brought unto him After the like manner. cc-acp p-acp pno32, cc n2-jn cst vmd p-acp d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
657 The word [ such ] is of larger extent, then [ them. ] Had our Saviour here said, to [ them ] belongeth the kingdome of God: The word [ such ] is of larger extent, then [ them. ] Had our Saviour Here said, to [ them ] belongeth the Kingdom of God: dt n1 [ d ] vbz pp-f jc n1, cs [ pno32. ] vhd po12 n1 av vvd, pc-acp [ pno32 ] vvz dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
658 Then might the Anabaptist here have found a more colourable evasion; Then might the Anabaptist Here have found a more colourable evasion; av vmd dt np1 av vhi vvn dt av-dc j n1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
659 alledging that Christ who knew all things, might know them to be elected, and so might say that, theirs was the kingdome of God; alleging that christ who knew all things, might know them to be elected, and so might say that, theirs was the Kingdom of God; vvg cst np1 r-crq vvd d n2, vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av vmd vvi d, png32 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
660 but that it could not from thence be inferred, that any other of like condition could claime the like right to it. but that it could not from thence be inferred, that any other of like condition could claim the like right to it. p-acp cst pn31 vmd xx p-acp av vbi vvn, cst d n-jn pp-f j n1 vmd vvi dt j n-jn p-acp pn31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
661 But saying [ such, ] now hee taketh in others with them, even all that should be offered and presented unto him after the like manner. But saying [ such, ] now he Takes in Others with them, even all that should be offered and presented unto him After the like manner. p-acp vvg [ d, ] av pns31 vvz p-acp n2-jn p-acp pno32, av d cst vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 136 Image 56
662 Conclude we it then: This Argument ordinarily taken up by Divines from this text of scripture, Conclude we it then: This Argument ordinarily taken up by Divines from this text of scripture, vvb pns12 pn31 av: d n1 av-jn vvn a-acp p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 56
663 for the maintenance of Infants Baptisme, it is of force and validitie, carrying out the cause against all opposition. for the maintenance of Infants Baptism, it is of force and validity, carrying out the cause against all opposition. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 n1, pn31 vbz pp-f n1 cc n1, vvg av dt n1 p-acp d n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 56
664 They to whom belongeth the kingdome of God, who are subjects and members of the kingdome of Grace, They to whom belongeth the Kingdom of God, who Are subject's and members of the Kingdom of Grace, pns32 p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr n2-jn cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 56
665 and heires of the kingdome of Glory, they have right to this seale of the Covenant, whereby this their interest may be confirmed and sealed up unto them. This by way of Instruction. and Heirs of the Kingdom of Glory, they have right to this seal of the Covenant, whereby this their Interest may be confirmed and sealed up unto them. This by Way of Instruction. cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vhb j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp pno32. d p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 137 Image 56
666 In the second place, here is a ground of comfort and hope unto believing parents as touching their children, whom God is pleased to take ab utero ad ut•rum, from the grave of the wombe, to the wombe of the grave; cropping them in the bud, taking them hence before ever they know the right hand from the left; In the second place, Here is a ground of Comfort and hope unto believing Parents as touching their children, whom God is pleased to take ab utero ad ut•rum, from the grave of the womb, to the womb of the grave; cropping them in the bud, taking them hence before ever they know the right hand from the left; p-acp dt ord n1, av vbz dt n1 pp-f vvb cc vvb p-acp vvg n2 c-acp vvg po32 n2, r-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno32 av p-acp av pns32 vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j; (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
667 it may be, before such time as they could be made partakers of the seale of the Covenant. Yet let not such parents mourne as men without hope. it may be, before such time as they could be made partakers of the seal of the Covenant. Yet let not such Parents mourn as men without hope. pn31 vmb vbi, c-acp d n1 c-acp pns32 vmd vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av vvb xx d ng2 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
668 Let them not perplex themselves with a doubtfull anxietie touching their eternall state, and condition. The text in this case yeelds a ground of comfortable hopes. Let them not perplex themselves with a doubtful anxiety touching their Eternal state, and condition. The text in this case yields a ground of comfortable hope's. vvb pno32 xx vvi px32 p-acp dt j n1 vvg po32 j n1, cc n1. dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f j n2. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
669 [ Of such is the kingdome of God ] saith our Saviour here concerning these Infants, who were as yet onely intentionally tendred to him, not actually touched by him. [ Of such is the Kingdom of God ] Says our Saviour Here Concerning these Infants, who were as yet only intentionally tendered to him, not actually touched by him. [ pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 ] vvz po12 n1 av vvg d n2, r-crq vbdr a-acp av j av-j vvn p-acp pno31, xx av-j vvn p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
670 Is it so that we have done the like for our Infants? Presented and tendred them unto Christ, Is it so that we have done the like for our Infants? Presented and tendered them unto christ, vbz pn31 av cst pns12 vhb vdn dt av-j p-acp po12 n2? vvd cc vvd pno32 p-acp np1, (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
671 and to this Ordinance in the unfeigned desires and intentions of our hearts, doubt not but the kingdome of heaven is theirs, theirs as well as any others. and to this Ordinance in the unfeigned Desires and intentions of our hearts, doubt not but the Kingdom of heaven is theirs, theirs as well as any Others. cc p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n2, vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz png32, png32 c-acp av c-acp d ng2-jn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
672 You know who spake it, [ In Christ Jesus there is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither male, not female, (and I may adde, You know who spoke it, [ In christ jesus there is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither male, not female, (and I may add, pn22 vvb r-crq vvd pn31, [ p-acp np1 np1 pc-acp vbz dx np1 ccx j, dx n-jn, xx j-jn, (cc pns11 vmb vvi, (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
673 neither young, nor old) for they are all one in Christ Jesus. neither young, nor old) for they Are all one in christ jesus. dx j, ccx j) c-acp pns32 vbr d pi p-acp np1 np1. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
674 ] Being given unto Christ, they shall come unto him, be brought unto him one way or other; ] Being given unto christ, they shall come unto him, be brought unto him one Way or other; ] vbg vvn p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, vbb vvn p-acp pno31 crd n1 cc n-jn; (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
675 and coming unto him they shall be all alike saved by him, made partakers of the same Kingdome with him. and coming unto him they shall be all alike saved by him, made partakers of the same Kingdom with him. cc vvg p-acp pno31 pns32 vmb vbi av-d av-j vvn p-acp pno31, vvd n2 pp-f dt d n1 p-acp pno31. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
676 And thus much for this Reason, as it is here simply propounded. And thus much for this Reason, as it is Here simply propounded. cc av av-d c-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av av-j vvn. (8) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
677 Vers. 15. Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdome of God as a little childe, he shall not enter therein. Vers. 15. Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. np1 crd av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 138 Image 56
678 COme wee now to looke upon this our Saviours reason as it is illustrated and amplified in the verse following; COme we now to look upon this our Saviors reason as it is illustrated and amplified in the verse following; vvb pns12 av pc-acp vvi p-acp d po12 ng1 vvb c-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg; (9) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 56
679 viz. by an Argument a majori (so Piscator conceives of it;) an Argument from the greater to the lesse. As if he had said: viz. by an Argument a majori (so Piscator conceives of it;) an Argument from the greater to the less. As if he had said: n1 p-acp dt n1 dt fw-la (av n1 vvz pp-f pn31;) dt n1 p-acp dt jc p-acp dt av-dc. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn: (9) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 56
680 Wonder not at this that I have said ▪ that the kingdome of God belongeth to Infants. I tell you more; Wonder not At this that I have said ▪ that the Kingdom of God belongeth to Infants. I tell you more; vvb xx p-acp d cst pns11 vhb vvn ▪ cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp n2. pns11 vvb pn22 av-dc; (9) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 56
681 whosoever would enter into this Kingdome must become an Infant, an Infant by way of resemblance; whosoever would enter into this Kingdom must become an Infant, an Infant by Way of resemblance; r-crq vmd vvi p-acp d n1 vmb vvi dt n1, dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (9) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 56
682 imitating, and being made like unto such a one in some imitable and observable qualities. Otherwise hee never shall, he never can enter into this Kingdome. [ Whosoever, &c. ] imitating, and being made like unto such a one in Some imitable and observable qualities. Otherwise he never shall, he never can enter into this Kingdom. [ Whosoever, etc. ] vvg, cc vbg vvn av-j p-acp d dt pi p-acp d j cc j n2. av pns31 av-x vmb, pns31 av-x vmb vvi p-acp d n1. [ c-crq, av ] (9) treatise (DIV1) 140 Image 56
683 The wordes make up but one entire proposition, or conclusion. In effect the same with that which we meet with Matth. 18. 3. Where our Saviour (upon an other occasion) taking a little childe, and setting him in the midst of his disciples, hee propounds him to them as a patterne for their imitation; telling them. The words make up but one entire proposition, or conclusion. In Effect the same with that which we meet with Matthew 18. 3. Where our Saviour (upon an other occasion) taking a little child, and setting him in the midst of his Disciples, he propounds him to them as a pattern for their imitation; telling them. dt n2 vvb a-acp p-acp crd j n1, cc n1. p-acp vvi dt d p-acp d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 crd crd c-crq po12 n1 (p-acp dt j-jn n1) vvg dt j n1, cc vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1; vvg pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 141 Image 56
684 [ Verily I say unto you, except yee be converted, and become as little children, yee shall not enter into the Kingdome of God. ] [ Verily I say unto you, except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of God. ] [ av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, c-acp pn22 vbb vvn, cc vvi p-acp j n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. ] (9) treatise (DIV1) 141 Image 56
685 Behold here then a patterne for every one of us. Behold Here then a pattern for every one of us. vvb av av dt n1 p-acp d crd pp-f pno12. (9) treatise (DIV1) 142 Image 56
686 As many of us as would enter into Gods Kingdome (his Kingdome of grace and glory,) we must become as little children. As many of us as would enter into God's Kingdom (his Kingdom of grace and glory,) we must become as little children. p-acp d pp-f pno12 c-acp vmd vvi p-acp ng1 n1 (po31 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1,) pns12 vmb vvi p-acp j n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 142 Image 56
687 Q. As little children? How shall this be? What must aged persons (according to Nicodemus his conceite of the doctrine of Regeneration) repuerascere, turne children againe? A. Yes. Q. As little children? How shall this be? What must aged Persons (according to Nicodemus his conceit of the Doctrine of Regeneration) repuerascere, turn children again? A. Yes. np1 p-acp j n2? q-crq vmb d vbi? q-crq vmb vvn n2 (vvg p-acp np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1) fw-la, vvb n2 av? np1 uh. (9) treatise (DIV1) 143 Image 56
688 This aged persons oft-times doe in a naturall way. Bis pueri senes. Old men are twice children. This aged Persons ofttimes do in a natural Way. Bis pueri senes. Old men Are twice children. d j-vvn n2 av vdb p-acp dt j n1. fw-la fw-la n1. j n2 vbr av n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 56
689 And all Christians must doe it in a supernaturall and spirituall way. And all Christians must do it in a supernatural and spiritual Way. cc d np1 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 56
690 They must be twice children. As once by nature ▪ so once by grace: and that by the imitation of children in some of their imitable qualities. They must be twice children. As once by nature ▪ so once by grace: and that by the imitation of children in Some of their imitable qualities. pns32 vmb vbi av n2. c-acp a-acp p-acp n1 ▪ av a-acp p-acp n1: cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d pp-f po32 j n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 144 Image 56
691 Q. But what qualities are these? Wherein must Christians be like unto children? A. To single out some particulars, some of the chiefe. Q. But what qualities Are these? Wherein must Christians be like unto children? A. To single out Some particulars, Some of the chief. np1 p-acp r-crq n2 vbr d? q-crq vmb np1 vbi av-j p-acp n2? np1 p-acp j av d n2-j, d pp-f dt j-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 145 Image 56
692 1. A first is that which the Apostle himselfe propounds to, and presseth upon his Corinthians, 1 Cor. 14. Where hee sheweth them both wherein they should not be like unto children, and wherein they should. Non mentibus, sed moribus: wherein not. 1. A First is that which the Apostle himself propounds to, and Presseth upon his Corinthians, 1 Cor. 14. Where he shows them both wherein they should not be like unto children, and wherein they should. Non mentibus, sed moribus: wherein not. crd dt ord vbz d r-crq dt n1 px31 vvz p-acp, cc vvz p-acp po31 np1, crd np1 crd c-crq pns31 vvz pno32 d c-crq pns32 vmd xx vbi av-j p-acp n2, cc c-crq pns32 vmd. fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la: c-crq xx. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
693 Not in understanding. Herein he would have them not children, but men. [ Brethren, be not children in understanding, &c. But in understanding bee men, ] NONLATINALPHABET, Perfecti, perfect, Adul••, of ripe age. Not in understanding. Herein he would have them not children, but men. [ Brothers, be not children in understanding, etc. But in understanding be men, ], Perfection, perfect, Adul••, of ripe age. xx p-acp vvg. av pns31 vmd vhi pno32 xx n2, p-acp n2. [ n2, vbb xx n2 p-acp n1, av p-acp p-acp n1 vbb n2, ], n1, j, np1, pp-f j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
694 Wherein then? why in malice. [ How •e it in malice •e ye children. Wherein then? why in malice. [ How •e it in malice •e you children. c-crq av? q-crq p-acp n1. [ uh-crq vbi pn31 p-acp n1 vvb pn22 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
695 ] Children they are free from malice, and envie; there is not so much as a sparke of this fire in those breasts. Herein a patterne for Christians, even for all that would enter into the Kingdome of God. ] Children they Are free from malice, and envy; there is not so much as a spark of this fire in those breasts. Herein a pattern for Christians, even for all that would enter into the Kingdom of God. ] n2 pns32 vbr j p-acp n1, cc vvi; a-acp vbz xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n2. av dt n1 p-acp np1, av p-acp d cst vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
696 Let them in this become as children, laying aside malice. So St. Peter presseth it, [ Wherefore laying aside all malice, &c. As new borne babes desire the sincere milk of the word. Let them in this become as children, laying aside malice. So Saint Peter Presseth it, [ Wherefore laying aside all malice, etc. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word. vvb pno32 p-acp d vvn p-acp n2, vvg av n1. av n1 np1 vvz pn31, [ c-crq vvg av d n1, av p-acp j vvn n2 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
697 ] New borne babes are voyd of malice. So should all Christians bee. Not seeking, not wishing evill to any; ] New born babes Are void of malice. So should all Christians be. Not seeking, not wishing evil to any; ] av-j vvn n2 vbr j pp-f n1. av vmd d np1 vbi. xx vvg, xx vvg j-jn p-acp d; (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
698 wishing, and doing what good they can to all, but hurt to none. As children concerning malice. wishing, and doing what good they can to all, but hurt to none. As children Concerning malice. vvg, cc vdg q-crq j pns32 vmb p-acp d, cc-acp vvn p-acp pix. p-acp n2 vvg n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 147 Image 56
699 Secondly, as children concerning guile. So the Apostle Peter there goeth on. [ Laying aside malice, guile. ] Such are infants, NONLATINALPHABET; Secondly, as children Concerning guile. So the Apostle Peter there Goes on. [ Laying aside malice, guile. ] Such Are Infants,; ord, c-acp n2 vvg n1. av dt n1 np1 a-acp vvz p-acp. [ vvg av n1, n1. ] d vbr n2,; (9) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 56
700 there is no guile, no fraud, no deceit, no hypocrisie in them. They doe not pretend one thing, and intend another. there is no guile, no fraud, no deceit, no hypocrisy in them. They do not pretend one thing, and intend Another. pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 p-acp pno32. pns32 vdb xx vvi crd n1, cc vvb j-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 56
701 They doe not goe about to over-reach, or circumvent others; but in all their actions there is a plainehearted simplicitie. And such should Christians be. They do not go about to overreach, or circumvent Others; but in all their actions there is a plainehearted simplicity. And such should Christians be. pns32 vdb xx vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n2-jn; cc-acp p-acp d po32 n2 pc-acp vbz dt j n1. cc d vmd np1 vbi. (9) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 56
702 NONLATINALPHABET, Simple as doves. So our Saviour presseth it upon his Disciples. , Simple as Dove. So our Saviour Presseth it upon his Disciples. , j c-acp n2. av po12 n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 56
703 I, simple as children, [ Simple concerning evill, (as Paul explaines it) without guile, and that; I, simple as children, [ Simple Concerning evil, (as Paul explains it) without guile, and that; pns11, j c-acp n2, [ j vvg j-jn, (c-acp np1 vvz pn31) p-acp n1, cc d; (9) treatise (DIV1) 148 Image 56
704 1. In their actions; not circumventing, defrauding others. 1. In their actions; not circumventing, defrauding Others. crd p-acp po32 n2; xx vvg, vvg n2-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 56
705 So the Apostle presseth it upon his Thessalonians, 1 ▪ Thes. 4. That no man goe beyond, So the Apostle Presseth it upon his Thessalonians, 1 ▪ Thebes 4. That no man go beyond, np1 dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 njp2, crd ▪ np1 crd cst dx n1 vvi p-acp, (9) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 56
706 or defraud his brother in any matter. ] As, viz. in buying and selling, and bargaining, &c. 2. Without guile in their words? This is the character which Peter gives of his Master. [ Who did no sinne, neither was there guile found in his mouth. or defraud his brother in any matter. ] As, viz. in buying and selling, and bargaining, etc. 2. Without guile in their words? This is the character which Peter gives of his Master. [ Who did no sin, neither was there guile found in his Mouth. cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1. ] a-acp, n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg, cc vvg, av crd p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2? d vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz pp-f po31 n1. [ r-crq vdd dx n1, dx vbds a-acp n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 149 Image 56
707 ] So should it be with Christians; ] So should it be with Christians; ] av vmd pn31 vbi p-acp np1; (9) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 56
708 there should be no guiles in their mouthes, in their words, in their promises, testimonies, &c. So Paul chargeth it upon his Ephesians. [ Therefore putting away lying, speak the truth every man to his neighbour. there should be no guiles in their mouths, in their words, in their promises, testimonies, etc. So Paul charges it upon his Ephesians. [ Therefore putting away lying, speak the truth every man to his neighbour. pc-acp vmd vbi dx vvz p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 n2, n2, av np1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 np1. [ av vvg av vvg, vvb dt n1 d n1 p-acp po31 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 56
709 ] Truth is the Christians girdle. [ The girdle of truth. ] And in this sense the Proverbe holdeth true. Vngirt, unblest. ] Truth is the Christians girdle. [ The girdle of truth. ] And in this sense the Proverb holds true. Ungirded, unblest. ] n1 vbz dt njpg2 n1. [ dt n1 pp-f n1. ] cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz j. vvn-u, j-vvn-u. (9) treatise (DIV1) 150 Image 56
710 3. Without guile in their hearts and spirits. It is one branch of Davids description of a blessed man. 3. Without guile in their hearts and spirits. It is one branch of Davids description of a blessed man. crd p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. pn31 vbz crd n1 pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 56
711 [ Blessed is the man in whose spirit there is no guile. ] Such is the spirit of a childe. [ Blessed is the man in whose Spirit there is no guile. ] Such is the Spirit of a child. [ j-vvn vbz dt n1 p-acp rg-crq n1 a-acp vbz dx n1. ] d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 56
712 There is no guile, no hypocrisie in it. It is such a one as it seemeth to be. There is no guile, no hypocrisy in it. It is such a one as it seems to be. pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1 p-acp pn31. pn31 vbz d dt pi p-acp pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi. (9) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 56
713 And O that it were so with all Christians! That they were in this respect as children. And Oh that it were so with all Christians! That they were in this respect as children. cc uh cst pn31 vbdr av p-acp d np1! cst pns32 vbdr p-acp d n1 c-acp n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 56
714 As children for sinceritie; without guile. Here is the second of these properties. 3. A third followes. As children for sincerity; without guile. Here is the second of these properties. 3. A third follows. p-acp n2 p-acp n1; p-acp n1. av vbz dt ord pp-f d n2. crd dt ord vvz. (9) treatise (DIV1) 151 Image 56
715 As children concerning pride. Children for humilitie. This I take from our Saviour himselfe in the place forenamed. As children Concerning pride. Children for humility. This I take from our Saviour himself in the place forenamed. p-acp n2 vvg n1. n2 p-acp n1. d pns11 vvb p-acp po12 n1 px31 p-acp dt n1 j-vvn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
716 Whosoever shall humble himselfe as this little childe, &c. ] Children, we see how humble, how lowly they are. Whosoever shall humble himself as this little child, etc. ] Children, we see how humble, how lowly they Are. c-crq vmb vvi px31 p-acp d j n1, av ] np1, pns12 vvb c-crq j, c-crq av-j pns32 vbr. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
717 Their spirits are not haughtie, high minded. There are no proud, ambitious, vaine glorious, aspiring thoughts in them. Their spirits Are not haughty, high minded. There Are no proud, ambitious, vain glorious, aspiring thoughts in them. po32 n2 vbr xx j, j vvn. pc-acp vbr dx j, j, j j, j-vvg n2 p-acp pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
718 They are as well content with their rags, as with their robs; with a cottage as a pallace; often sitting in the dust. An embleme of humilitîe. A childe sitting in the dust, and as well contented there as if it were a throne. Such should Christians be; of humble and lowly spirits. They Are as well content with their rags, as with their robs; with a cottage as a palace; often sitting in the dust. an emblem of humilitîe. A child sitting in the dust, and as well contented there as if it were a throne. Such should Christians be; of humble and lowly spirits. pns32 vbr a-acp av j p-acp po32 n2, a-acp p-acp po32 vvz; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; av vvg p-acp dt n1. dt n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc c-acp av vvn a-acp c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt n1. d vmd np1 vbi; a-acp j cc j n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
719 Such a frame of spirit we finde in the man after Gods own heart [ Lord, mine heart is not haughtie, &c. Surely I have behaved my selfe as a childe, &c. ] It is not for Christians to have haughtie hearts, or lofty eyes; Such a frame of Spirit we find in the man After God's own heart [ Lord, mine heart is not haughty, etc. Surely I have behaved my self as a child, etc. ] It is not for Christians to have haughty hearts, or lofty eyes; d dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 d n1 [ n1, po11 n1 vbz xx j, av np1 pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1 p-acp dt n1, av ] pn31 vbz xx p-acp np1 pc-acp vhi j n2, cc j n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
720 so as to have high thoughts of themselves, or ▪ seek high things for themselves. so as to have high thoughts of themselves, or ▪ seek high things for themselves. av c-acp pc-acp vhi j n2 pp-f px32, cc ▪ vvb j n2 p-acp px32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
721 [ And seekest thou great things for thy selfe? (Saith the Lord to 〈 ◊ 〉 seek them not. [ And Seekest thou great things for thy self? (Says the Lord to 〈 ◊ 〉 seek them not. [ cc vv2 pns21 j n2 p-acp po21 n1? (vvz dt n1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvi pno32 xx. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
722 ] This will not children, this should not Christians doe. ] This will not children, this should not Christians do. ] d vmb xx n2, d vmd xx np1 vdb. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
723 Their spirits should lye low, so as they may be willing to embrace the Dust, if God shall bring them thither. Their spirits should lie low, so as they may be willing to embrace the Dust, if God shall bring them thither. po32 n2 vmd vvi j, av c-acp pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1, cs np1 vmb vvi pno32 av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
724 This carnall wicked men sometimes do by constraint. So shall Babylon do. This carnal wicked men sometime do by constraint. So shall Babylon do. d j j n2 av vdb p-acp n1. av vmb np1 vdb. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
725 [ Come downe and sit in the dust, O Virgin daughter of Babylon. ] Babylon a Virgin; (So called, [ Come down and fit in the dust, Oh Virgae daughter of Babylon. ] Babylon a Virgae; (So called, [ vvb a-acp cc vvi p-acp dt n1, uh n1 n1 pp-f np1. ] np1 dt n1; (av vvn, (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
726 because then not deflowred by the enemy. Because then not deflowered by the enemy. c-acp cs xx vvn p-acp dt n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
727 Even as Cities that were never sacked nor conquered, but have enjoyed a long continued peace, they are called Virgin, Mayden-Townes; as Venice in Italy, Dordrecht in Holland: so Babylon there, in that respect is called a Virgin;) She shall sit in the dust, saith the Prophet (which is long since accomplished in typicall, and ere long shall be in mysticall Babylon.) And this Gods own sometimes doe, [ They which were brought up in Skarlet, embrace dung-hills; ] It is sayd of the precious sonnes of Sion, the Nobles of Israel, Lam. 4.) and this they ought to do willingly, Even as Cities that were never sacked nor conquered, but have enjoyed a long continued peace, they Are called Virgae, Mayden-Townes; as Venice in Italy, Dordrecht in Holland: so Babylon there, in that respect is called a Virgae;) She shall fit in the dust, Says the Prophet (which is long since accomplished in typical, and ere long shall be in mystical Babylon.) And this God's own sometime do, [ They which were brought up in Scarlet, embrace dunghills; ] It is said of the precious Sons of Sion, the Nobles of Israel, Lam. 4.) and this they ought to do willingly, j c-acp n2 cst vbdr av-x vvn ccx vvn, cc-acp vhb vvn dt av-j vvd n1, pns32 vbr vvn n1, n2; p-acp np1 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp n1: av np1 a-acp, p-acp d n1 vbz vvn dt n1;) pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 (r-crq vbz av-j a-acp vvn p-acp j, cc c-acp av-j vmb vbi p-acp j np1.) cc d n2 d av vdi, [ pns32 r-crq vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp n-jn, vvb n2; ] pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1, dt np1 pp-f np1, np1 crd) cc d pns32 vmd pc-acp vdi av-j, (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
728 when God calls them to it. when God calls them to it. c-crq np1 vvz pno32 p-acp pn31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
729 In this (as I sayd) like children, who if their Parents set them in the dust, they are willing withall. In this (as I said) like children, who if their Parents Set them in the dust, they Are willing withal. p-acp d (c-acp pns11 vvd) j n2, r-crq cs po32 n2 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbr j av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
730 Is it so, that God is pleased at any time to bring any of his children from high estates, to meane and low conditions, to set them in the dust; I, suppose with Job upon the dung-hill, yet should they herein submit to the will of their heavenly Father: Is it so, that God is pleased At any time to bring any of his children from high estates, to mean and low conditions, to Set them in the dust; I, suppose with Job upon the dunghill, yet should they herein submit to the will of their heavenly Father: vbz pn31 av, cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d pp-f po31 n2 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi cc j n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1; pns11, vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av vmd pns32 av vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1: (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
731 Ever having their spirits as low as their conditions. Herein again should Christians be as children: Ever having their spirits as low as their conditions. Herein again should Christians be as children: av vhg po32 n2 p-acp j c-acp po32 n2. av av vmd np1 vbb p-acp n2: (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
732 Children in humility, putting on this as a robe, being clothed with it, as the Apostles both Peter, and Paul presse the exhortation. Children in humility, putting on this as a robe, being clothed with it, as the Apostles both Peter, and Paul press the exhortation. n2 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp d c-acp dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp dt n2 d np1, cc np1 vvb dt n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 152 Image 56
733 Fourthly, to this (in the fourth place) let me joyn another quality not much different from the former, Fourthly, to this (in the fourth place) let me join Another quality not much different from the former, ord, p-acp d (p-acp dt ord n1) vvb pno11 vvi j-jn n1 xx d j p-acp dt j, (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
734 and that is Contentation. A quality very observable in young children. If they have but enough to suffice nature, how contented shall we see them. and that is Contentation. A quality very observable in young children. If they have but enough to suffice nature, how contented shall we see them. cc d vbz n1. dt n1 av j p-acp j n2. cs pns32 vhb p-acp d pc-acp vvi n1, c-crq vvn vmb pns12 vvi pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
735 If they have but cloathes to keepe them warme, be they rich, or meane. If they have but food to satisfie their hunger, If they have but clothes to keep them warm, be they rich, or mean. If they have but food to satisfy their hunger, cs pns32 vhb p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi, vbb pns32 j, cc j. cs pns32 vhb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
736 and drinke to allay their thirst, how quiet are they. What their Parents give them, they receive it, and are contented with it. and drink to allay their thirst, how quiet Are they. What their Parents give them, they receive it, and Are contented with it. cc vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n1, c-crq n-jn vbr pns32. q-crq po32 n2 vvb pno32, pns32 vvb pn31, cc vbr vvn p-acp pn31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
737 Oftentimes put to bed with a little. Oftentimes put to Bed with a little. av vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
738 In this again should Christians be as children, Content with their heavenly Fathers portion, whatever it bee; In this again should Christians be as children, Content with their heavenly Father's portion, whatever it be; p-acp d av vmd np1 vbi p-acp n2, j p-acp po32 j ng1 n1, r-crq pn31 vbi; (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
739 be it much, be it little. It is the Apostles lesson; A lesson which himselfe had taken out. be it much, be it little. It is the Apostles Lesson; A Lesson which himself had taken out. vbb pn31 av-d, vbb pn31 j. pn31 vbz dt n2 n1; dt n1 r-crq px31 vhd vvn av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
740 [ I have learnt in whatsoever state I am, therewithall to bee contented. ] And a lesson which he reads others. [ I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewithal to be contented. ] And a Lesson which he reads Others. [ pns11 vhb vvn p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vbm, av pc-acp vbi vvn. ] cc dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz n2-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
741 [ Having food and rayment, let us therewith bee content. ] A lesson which very nature can teach, and sometimes hath learnt. Natura paucis. [ Having food and raiment, let us therewith be content. ] A Lesson which very nature can teach, and sometime hath learned. Nature paucis. [ vhg n1 cc n1, vvb pno12 av vbi j. ] dt n1 r-crq av n1 vmb vvi, cc av vhz vvn. fw-la fw-la. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
742 Nature is content with a little. Nature is content with a little. n1 vbz j p-acp dt j. (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
743 Meere naturall men how contented doe wee finde them oftentimes in their meane conditions? And shall not grace doe it much more? Mere natural men how contented doe we find them oftentimes in their mean conditions? And shall not grace do it much more? j j n2 c-crq vvn n1 pns12 vvb pno32 av p-acp po32 j n2? cc vmb xx vvi vdb pn31 av-d av-dc? (9) treatise (DIV1) 153 Image 56
744 Fifthly, Againe, children are Innocent, harmlesse creatures. So we use to call them. Fifthly, Again, children Are Innocent, harmless creatures. So we use to call them. ord, av, n2 vbr j-jn, j n2. av pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
745 [ Innocents. ] And it is no other language, than what the Spirit it selfe is pleased sometimes to make use of. [ Innocents. ] And it is no other language, than what the Spirit it self is pleased sometime to make use of. [ n2-jn. ] cc pn31 vbz dx j-jn n1, cs q-crq dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz vvd av pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
746 [ In thy skirts is found the bloud of the poore innocents. [ In thy skirts is found the blood of the poor Innocents. [ p-acp po21 n2 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n2-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
747 ] So it is charged upon Hierusalem, Jer. 2. And who were these poore Innocents? Calvin and some others, understand it of the Prophets of God, whom they had slaine cruelly, and causlessely. ] So it is charged upon Jerusalem, Jer. 2. And who were these poor Innocents? calvin and Some Others, understand it of the prophets of God, whom they had slain cruelly, and causelessly. ] av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, np1 crd cc q-crq vbdr d j n2-jn? np1 cc d n2-jn, vvb pn31 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns32 vhd vvn av-j, cc av-j. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
748 But it may seeme rather to be meant of Infants. So the same Prophet else where seemeth to expound himselfe; But it may seem rather to be meant of Infants. So the same Prophet Else where seems to expound himself; p-acp pn31 vmb vvi av-c pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2. av dt d n1 av q-crq vvz pc-acp vvi px31; (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
749 chap. 19. where charging upon Hierusalem the same sinne, [ They have filled this place (saith he) with the bloud of Innocents. chap. 19. where charging upon Jerusalem the same sin, [ They have filled this place (Says he) with the blood of Innocents. n1 crd n1 vvg p-acp np1 dt d n1, [ pns32 vhb vvn d n1 (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
750 ] And who were they? The next verse explaines it, viz. little children whom they offered up unto Mo•ech: These were the Innocents, with whose bloud they had filled the valley of Gehinnon. Such are children, and such should Christians bee. ] And who were they? The next verse explains it, viz. little children whom they offered up unto Mo•ech: These were the Innocents, with whose blood they had filled the valley of Gehinnom. Such Are children, and such should Christians be. ] cc r-crq vbdr pns32? dt ord n1 vvz pn31, n1 j n2 r-crq pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp vvb: d vbdr dt n2-jn, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. d vbr n2, cc d vmd np1 vbi. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
751 Innocents, though not to Godward, (which yet they must endeavour) yet to manward. Harmlesse; So was our heavenly patterne. Innocents, though not to Godward, (which yet they must endeavour) yet to manward. Harmless; So was our heavenly pattern. n2-jn, c-acp xx p-acp n1, (r-crq av pns32 vmb vvi) av p-acp n1. j; av vbds po12 j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
752 Holy, harmlesse, &c. In this should Christians labour to resemble him; Holy, harmless, etc. In this should Christians labour to resemble him; j, j, av p-acp d vmd njpg2 vvb pc-acp vvi pno31; (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
753 being innocent as Doves, (so our Saviour presseth it in the place forenamed.) I, innocent as children: Having innocent hands, and innocent tongues. Two properties of a man that shall ascend the hill of the Lord. So David maketh them. being innocent as Dove, (so our Saviour Presseth it in the place forenamed.) I, innocent as children: Having innocent hands, and innocent tongues. Two properties of a man that shall ascend the hill of the Lord. So David makes them. vbg j-jn c-acp n2, (av po12 n1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 j-vvn.) pns11, j-jn c-acp n2: vhg j-jn n2, cc j-jn n2. crd n2 pp-f dt n1 cst vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av np1 vvz pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
754 [ Who shall ascend into thy Hill? Psal. 24. He that hath cleane (or innocent hands.) vers. 4. ] Who shall abide in thy Tabernacle, who shall dwell in thy holy hill? Psal. 15. ] He that back-biteth not with his tongue, &c. vers. 3. ] Such hands, such tongues have Infants, both innocent. And such should the hands and tongues of Christians bee. [ Who shall ascend into thy Hill? Psalm 24. He that hath clean (or innocent hands.) vers. 4. ] Who shall abide in thy Tabernacle, who shall dwell in thy holy hill? Psalm 15. ] He that backbiteth not with his tongue, etc. vers. 3. ] Such hands, such tongues have Infants, both innocent. And such should the hands and tongues of Christians bee. [ r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po21 n1? np1 crd pns31 cst vhz j (cc j-jn n2.) fw-la. crd ] q-crq vmb vvi p-acp po21 n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po21 j n1? np1 crd ] pns31 cst j xx p-acp po31 n1, av zz. crd ] d n2, d n2 vhb n2, d j-jn. cc d vmd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f njpg2 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 154 Image 56
755 Sixthly, To these I might yet adde many more. Children are apt to forgive and forget injuries. Sixthly, To these I might yet add many more. Children Are apt to forgive and forget injuries. j, p-acp d pns11 vmd av vvi d dc. n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
756 If they be angry, yet they hold it not, they are easily appeased and reconciled. If they be angry, yet they hold it not, they Are Easily appeased and reconciled. cs pns32 vbb j, av pns32 vvb pn31 xx, pns32 vbr av-j vvn cc vvn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
757 And in this respect againe, should Christians be as children, viz. apt and ready to forgive, and forget wrongs and injuries. And in this respect again, should Christians be as children, viz. apt and ready to forgive, and forget wrongs and injuries. cc p-acp d n1 av, vmd np1 vbi p-acp n2, n1 j cc j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi vvz cc n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
758 A lesson which our blessed Saviour frequently inculcates upon his disciples. [ If thy brother trespasse against thee, forgive him; A Lesson which our blessed Saviour frequently inculcates upon his Disciples. [ If thy brother trespass against thee, forgive him; dt n1 r-crq po12 j-vvn n1 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n2. [ cs po21 n1 vvi p-acp pno21, vvb pno31; (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
759 and if he trespasse seven times in a day, yet forgive him. and if he trespass seven times in a day, yet forgive him. cc cs pns31 vvi crd n2 p-acp dt n1, av vvb pno31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
760 ] In this should Christians Patrizare, resemble their heavenly Father. Being ready to forgive; so is hee. ] In this should Christians Patronize, resemble their heavenly Father. Being ready to forgive; so is he. ] p-acp d vmd njpg2 np1, vvb po32 j n1. vbg j pc-acp vvi; av vbz pns31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
761 [ Thou O Lord ar• good, and ready to forgive, Psal. 86. ] Not retaining their anger. So doth not hee. [ Thou Oh Lord ar• good, and ready to forgive, Psalm 86. ] Not retaining their anger. So does not he. [ pns21 uh n1 n1 j, cc j pc-acp vvi, np1 crd ] xx vvg po32 n1. av vdz xx pns31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
762 [ He will not alwayes chide, neither will he keepe his anger for ever, Psal. 103. ] Anger rests not in Gods bosome against his children; [ He will not always chide, neither will he keep his anger for ever, Psalm 103. ] Anger rests not in God's bosom against his children; [ pns31 vmb xx av vvi, dx vmb pns31 vvi po31 n1 c-acp av, np1 crd ] n1 vvz xx p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
763 Let it not rest in ours against our brethren. Let it not rest in ours against our brothers. vvb pn31 xx vvi p-acp png12 p-acp po12 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
764 Let not the Sun go downe upon your wrath, (saith the Apostle) Ephe. 4. ] In this be like unto children. Let not the Sun go down upon your wrath, (Says the Apostle) Ephes 4. ] In this be like unto children. vvb xx dt n1 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 n1, (vvz dt n1) np1 crd ] p-acp d vbb j p-acp n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 155 Image 56
765 Seventhly, Againe, children being wronged and injured by others, what are their weapons? Why, their cryes, and their tears. This was Moses his Rhetoricke, wherewith he tooke Phara•hs daughter ▪ when she opened the Arke; [ Loe the Babe wept. Seventhly, Again, children being wronged and injured by Others, what Are their weapons? Why, their cries, and their tears. This was Moses his Rhetoric, wherewith he took Phara•hs daughter ▪ when she opened the Ark; [ Lo the Babe wept. crd, av, n2 vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp n2-jn, r-crq vbr po32 n2? uh-crq, po32 n2, cc po32 n2. d vbds np1 po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd n2 n1 ▪ c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1; [ uh dt n1 vvd. (9) treatise (DIV1) 156 Image 56
766 ] In this should Christians bee as children in all their straights and difficulties, making use of these weapons, their prayers, ] In this should Christians be as children in all their straights and difficulties, making use of these weapons, their Prayers, ] p-acp d vmd njpg2 vbb p-acp n2 p-acp d po32 n2 cc n2, vvg n1 pp-f d n2, po32 n2, (9) treatise (DIV1) 156 Image 56
767 and their teares, crying to their Heavenly Father. But passing by this, name but one more. and their tears, crying to their Heavenly Father. But passing by this, name but one more. cc po32 n2, vvg p-acp po32 j n1. p-acp vvg p-acp d, n1 cc-acp pi dc. (9) treatise (DIV1) 156 Image 56
768 Eighthly, And that is a very observeable one, viz. their obedience; Obedience to their Parents, to whom they submit, Eighthly, And that is a very observable one, viz. their Obedience; obedience to their Parents, to whom they submit, j, cc cst vbz dt av j pi, n1 po32 n1; n1 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
769 and subject themselves to be ordered by their commands, being afraid of their threatnings, standing in awe of their frownes, readily believing, and Subject themselves to be ordered by their commands, being afraid of their threatenings, standing in awe of their frowns, readily believing, cc vvi px32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 vvz, vbg j pp-f po32 n2-vvg, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, av-j vvg, (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
770 and firmly building upon their promises. And herein should Christians bee as children; yeelding such an absolute obedience to their heavenly Father. Submitting to his commands, trembling at his threats, awed by his frownes, readily believing, and confidently resting upon his promises. All this, without any Ifs and Ands; without disputing about them, or demurring upon them. and firmly building upon their promises. And herein should Christians be as children; yielding such an absolute Obedience to their heavenly Father. Submitting to his commands, trembling At his Treats, awed by his frowns, readily believing, and confidently resting upon his promises. All this, without any Ifs and Ands; without disputing about them, or demurring upon them. cc av-j vvg p-acp po32 n2. cc av vmd np1 vbi p-acp n2; vvg d dt j n1 p-acp po32 j n1. vvg p-acp po31 vvz, vvg p-acp po31 n2, j-vvn p-acp po31 n2, av-j vvg, cc av-j vvg p-acp po31 n2. d d, p-acp d n2-cs cc cc|po31; p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, cc vvg p-acp pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
771 This is that which our Saviour here principally driveth at in the Text. [ Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdome of God as a little childe. This is that which our Saviour Here principally drives At in the Text. [ Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child. d vbz d r-crq po12 n1 av av-jn vvz p-acp p-acp dt np1 [ c-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
772 ] viz. receive the mysteries of this Kingdom; yeelding an humble and submisse obedience to the will of God revealed in his Word. ] viz. receive the Mysteres of this Kingdom; yielding an humble and submiss Obedience to the will of God revealed in his Word. ] n1 vvb dt n2 pp-f d n1; vvg dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
773 Therein making more use of Faith, than either of sense, or reason. So doe children, they believe what is told them, what is promised them, specially if it be by their Parents; therein (as I may say) making more use of their beliefe, then their reason. And this must Christians doe, in apprehending heavenly mysteries; Therein making more use of Faith, than either of sense, or reason. So do children, they believe what is told them, what is promised them, specially if it be by their Parents; therein (as I may say) making more use of their belief, then their reason. And this must Christians do, in apprehending heavenly Mysteres; av vvg dc n1 pp-f n1, cs d pp-f n1, cc n1. av vdb n2, pns32 vvb r-crq vbz vvn pno32, r-crq vbz vvn pno32, av-j cs pn31 vbb p-acp po32 n2; av (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) vvg dc n1 pp-f po32 n1, av po32 n1. cc d vmb np1 vdb, p-acp vvg j n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
774 they must captivate sense and reason, bringing them both to the obedience of faith; yeelding an absolute and universall ▪ both credence, and obedience unto God, in what ever hee shall make knowne to them, to be according to his will. they must captivate sense and reason, bringing them both to the Obedience of faith; yielding an absolute and universal ▪ both credence, and Obedience unto God, in what ever he shall make known to them, to be according to his will. pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; vvg dt j cc j ▪ av-d n1, cc n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq av pns31 vmb vvi vvn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp po31 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
775 In all these (besides many other qualities, for the Argument is very fruitfull, would we follow it so farre as we might,) ought Christians to imitate and resemble children. In all these (beside many other qualities, for the Argument is very fruitful, would we follow it so Far as we might,) ought Christians to imitate and resemble children. p-acp d d (p-acp d j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 vbz av j, vmd pns12 vvi pn31 av av-j c-acp pns12 vmd,) vmd njpg2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 157 Image 56
776 But do we thus resemble them? Let that be the first use that we make of it. But doe we thus resemble them? Let that be the First use that we make of it. p-acp n1 pns12 av vvi pno32? vvb cst vbb dt ord vvb cst pns12 vvb pp-f pn31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
777 Bring we it home to our selves; Bring we it home to our selves; vvb pns12 pn31 av-an p-acp po12 n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
778 enquiring whether we be all like children, in all the forenamed particulars, viz. without malice as children; without guile as children; hand-guile, tongue-guile, heart-guile. Without pride, as children; inquiring whither we be all like children, in all the forenamed particulars, viz. without malice as children; without guile as children; hand-guile, tongue-guile, heart-guile. Without pride, as children; vvg cs pns12 vbb d j n2, p-acp d dt j-vvn n2-j, n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2; p-acp n1 p-acp n2; n1, n1, n1. p-acp n1, p-acp n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
779 innocent and harmlesse as children, apt and ready to forgive and forget injuries as children; ready to poure forth cryes and tears into the bosome of our Father, as children; innocent and harmless as children, apt and ready to forgive and forget injuries as children; ready to pour forth cries and tears into the bosom of our Father, as children; j-jn cc j c-acp n2, j cc j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 c-acp n2; j pc-acp vvi av vvz cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-acp n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
780 as ready to yeeld obedience to our heavenly Father; as children to their naturall Parents. Are we such? O that every of our hearts could now Eccho backe againe, and say, such we are. as ready to yield Obedience to our heavenly Father; as children to their natural Parents. are we such? Oh that every of our hearts could now Echo back again, and say, such we Are. c-acp j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 j n1; c-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n2. vbr pns12 d? uh cst d pp-f po12 n2 vmd av n1 av av, cc vvi, d pns12 vbr. (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
781 Such in our measure, such at least in unfeigned desire, and serious endeavour. Such in our measure, such At least in unfeigned desire, and serious endeavour. d p-acp po12 n1, d p-acp ds p-acp j n1, cc j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
782 But, alas, is it not far otherwise with some amongst us? Are there not some whose hearts are full fraught with rancour, malice, envy? their hearts, hands, tongues full of guile, full of deceitfulnesse, full of hypocrisie? Is there not a spirit of pride in some of us, filling their hearts with ambitious, vaine-glorious thoughts; But, alas, is it not Far otherwise with Some among us? are there not Some whose hearts Are full fraught with rancour, malice, envy? their hearts, hands, tongues full of guile, full of deceitfulness, full of hypocrisy? Is there not a Spirit of pride in Some of us, filling their hearts with ambitious, vainglorious thoughts; p-acp, uh, vbz pn31 xx av-j av p-acp d p-acp pno12? vbr pc-acp xx d r-crq n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1? po32 n2, n2, n2 j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1? vbz a-acp xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d pp-f pno12, vvg po32 n2 p-acp j, j n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
783 making them thinke highly of themselves, and meanly of others; making them think highly of themselves, and meanly of Others; vvg pno32 vvi av-j pp-f px32, cc av-j pp-f n2-jn; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
784 puffing them up, and exalting them above measure? Is there not in some of us a spirit of discontent, so as we are not contented with Gods dispensations and dealings; puffing them up, and exalting them above measure? Is there not in Some of us a Spirit of discontent, so as we Are not contented with God's dispensations and dealings; vvg pno32 a-acp, cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1? vbz pc-acp xx p-acp d pp-f pno12 dt n1 pp-f j-jn, av c-acp pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp npg1 n2 cc n2-vvg; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
785 but upon all occasions, if we have not what wee would have, our hearts are ready to repine and murmure? Are there not some amongst us, who care not what wrong, what injury they do to others, but upon all occasions, if we have not what we would have, our hearts Are ready to repine and murmur? are there not Some among us, who care not what wrong, what injury they do to Others, cc-acp p-acp d n2, cs pns12 vhb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vhi, po12 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi cc vvi? vbr pc-acp xx d p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb xx r-crq vvb, r-crq n1 pns32 vdb p-acp n2-jn, (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
786 so they may but benefit and advantage themselves? Are there not others of an implacable spirit? Being once offended, once provoked, they will never be reconciled; so they may but benefit and advantage themselves? are there not Others of an implacable Spirit? Being once offended, once provoked, they will never be reconciled; av pns32 vmb p-acp n1 cc vvi px32? vbr pc-acp xx ng2-jn pp-f dt j n1? vbg a-acp vvn, a-acp vvd, pns32 vmb av-x vbi vvn; (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
787 never forgive, much lesse forget injuries? Are there not some who do not know what it is to un-load their cares, their fears, their sorrowes into the bosome of their heavenly Father, by powring forth their soules before him? And are there not others who walk stubbornly against God, not regarding either precepts, or promises, or threatnings; no, they are obstinate: never forgive, much less forget injuries? are there not Some who do not know what it is to unload their Cares, their fears, their sorrows into the bosom of their heavenly Father, by Pouring forth their Souls before him? And Are there not Others who walk stubbornly against God, not regarding either Precepts, or promises, or threatenings; no, they Are obstinate: av-x vvb, av-d av-dc vvi n2? vbr pc-acp xx d r-crq vdb xx vvi r-crq pn31 vbz p-acp n1 po32 n2, po32 n2, po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, p-acp vvg av po32 n2 p-acp pno31? cc vbr pc-acp xx ng2-jn r-crq vvb av-j p-acp np1, xx vvg d n2, cc n2, cc n2-vvg; av-dx, pns32 vbr j: (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
788 Their necke is an iron sinew, and their browbrasse; (as the Lord complaines against the people of the Jewes.) Surely, such there are, some of every of these sorts to bee found amongst us. Their neck is an iron sinew, and their browbrasse; (as the Lord complains against the people of the Jews.) Surely, such there Are, Some of every of these sorts to be found among us. po32 n1 vbz dt n1 n1, cc po32 vvi; (c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2.) av-j, d pc-acp vbr, d pp-f d pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12. (9) treatise (DIV1) 158 Image 56
789 And is this to be like unto Children. In this to receive the Kingdome of God as little children? Let the Conviction take place with those to whom it belongeth; And is this to be like unto Children. In this to receive the Kingdom of God as little children? Let the Conviction take place with those to whom it belongeth; cc vbz d pc-acp vbi av-j p-acp n2. p-acp d p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp j n2? vvb dt n1 vvb n1 p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pn31 vvz; (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
790 who may here see themselves shut out of the Kingdome of God. who may Here see themselves shut out of the Kingdom of God. r-crq vmb av vvi px32 vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
791 Marke the Text. ] Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdome of God as a little childe, he shall not enter therein. Mark the Text. ] Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. vvb dt np1 ] av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
792 ] As for such then who are un-like unto children, it may bee every wayes un-like, ] As for such then who Are unlike unto children, it may be every ways unlike, ] c-acp p-acp d av r-crq vbr j p-acp n2, pn31 vmb vbi d n2 j, (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
793 un-lesse happily therein, wherein they ought not to resemble them, viz. in knowledge, and understanding. [ Brethren, be not children in understanding (saith the Apostle.) Herein happily they are too like unto children, having no more understanding in spirituall matters, the mysteries of Gods kingdome, then they. unless happily therein, wherein they ought not to resemble them, viz. in knowledge, and understanding. [ Brothers, be not children in understanding (Says the Apostle.) Herein happily they Are too like unto children, having no more understanding in spiritual matters, the Mysteres of God's Kingdom, then they. j av-j av, c-crq pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pno32, n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg. [ n2, vbb xx n2 p-acp j-vvg (vvz dt n1.) av av-j pns32 vbr av av-j p-acp n2, vhg dx dc n1 p-acp j n2, dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cs pns32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
794 But in all other imitable qualities, they are altogether un-like them. Now let not such flatter themselves with vaine hopes, of ever entring into Gods Kingdome. No, it cannot bee. But in all other imitable qualities, they Are altogether unlike them. Now let not such flatter themselves with vain hope's, of ever entering into God's Kingdom. No, it cannot be. p-acp p-acp d j-jn j n2, pns32 vbr av j pno32. av vvb xx d vvi px32 p-acp j n2, pp-f av vvg p-acp npg1 n1. uh-dx, pn31 vmbx vbi. (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
795 Hee that is Truth it selfe here speaketh it; He that is Truth it self Here speaks it; pns31 cst vbz n1 pn31 n1 av vvz pn31; (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
796 and hee speaketh it both earnestly, and peremptorily. So much will appeare from a re-view of the words. and he speaks it both earnestly, and peremptorily. So much will appear from a review of the words. cc pns31 vvz pn31 av-d av-j, cc av-j. av av-d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 159 Image 56
797 First, earnestly. So much that Asseveration, which we meet with in the entrance of the Text, imports. First, earnestly. So much that Asseveration, which we meet with in the Entrance of the Text, imports. ord, av-j. av av-d cst n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz. (9) treatise (DIV1) 160 Image 56
798 [ Verily I say unto you. ] Amen; [ Verily I say unto you. ] Amen; [ av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22. ] uh-n; (9) treatise (DIV1) 160 Image 56
799 which in the beginning of a sentence hath the force of a vehement Asseveration, importing a serious and earnest affirmation, or negation. which in the beginning of a sentence hath the force of a vehement Asseveration, importing a serious and earnest affirmation, or negation. r-crq p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg dt j cc j n1, cc n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 160 Image 56
800 Secondly, Peremptorily. [ He shall not enter. ] There is an Emphasis in the originall, which our Translation here hath not expressed. Secondly, Peremptorily. [ He shall not enter. ] There is an Emphasis in the original, which our translation Here hath not expressed. ord, av-j. [ pns31 vmb xx vvi. ] pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq po12 n1 av vhz xx vvn. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
801 NONLATINALPHABET. Two negatives put together, which in the Greeke tongue do vehementius negare, confirme the negation or denyall of a thing (like two witnesses to a Testimony) making it more peremptory, more certaine. [ He shall not enter. ] Nequam ingredietur. . Two negatives put together, which in the Greek tongue do Vehementius negare, confirm the negation or denial of a thing (like two Witnesses to a Testimony) making it more peremptory, more certain. [ He shall not enter. ] Nequam ingredietur. . crd n2-jn vvd av, r-crq p-acp dt jp n1 vdb fw-la fw-la, vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 (av-j crd n2 p-acp dt n1) vvg pn31 av-dc j, av-dc j. [ pns31 vmb xx vvi. ] fw-la fw-la. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
802 He shall [ in no wise ] enter. So we finde it translated else-where, and so it ought to be here. He shall [ in no wise ] enter. So we find it translated elsewhere, and so it ought to be Here. pns31 vmb [ p-acp dx j ] vvb. av pns12 vvb pn31 vvn av, cc av pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
803 NONLATINALPHABET, [ In no wise ] or [ by no means. ] Thus is the Kingdome of God both locked, and boulted against all such. , [ In no wise ] or [ by no means. ] Thus is the Kingdom of God both locked, and bolted against all such. , [ p-acp dx j ] cc [ p-acp dx n2. ] av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 d vvn, cc vvn p-acp d d. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
804 Locked, and that by him who hath the key of David, who shutteth and no man openeth. Locked, and that by him who hath the key of David, who shutteth and no man Openeth. vvn, cc cst p-acp pno31 r-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz cc dx n1 vvz. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
805 Bolted, and that with a double boult. NONLATINALPHABET, He shall in no wise enter. Thus hath Christ put it out of doubt. Bolted, and that with a double boult., He shall in no wise enter. Thus hath christ put it out of doubt. vvn, cc cst p-acp dt j-jn vvi., pns31 vmb p-acp dx n1 vvi. av vhz np1 vvd pn31 av pp-f n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
806 [ Whosoever shall not receive the kingdome of God as a little childe, he shall not enter therein. ] [ Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. ] [ c-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi av. ] (9) treatise (DIV1) 161 Image 56
807 Vse 2. Let this then (in the second place) bee a motive to every of us, setting on this usefull exhortation, that we would labour to be such. Would we enter into the kingdome of God, of Grace here, of Glory hereafter; Use 2. Let this then (in the second place) be a motive to every of us, setting on this useful exhortation, that we would labour to be such. Would we enter into the Kingdom of God, of Grace Here, of Glory hereafter; vvb crd vvb d av (p-acp dt ord n1) vbb dt n1 p-acp d pp-f pno12, vvg p-acp d j n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi d. vmd pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f vvb av, pp-f n1 av; (9) treatise (DIV1) 162 Image 56
808 Be we as children. It is a Copie (you see, which our blessed Saviour himselfe hath set before us. Let us write after it; Be we as children. It is a Copy (you see, which our blessed Saviour himself hath Set before us. Let us write After it; vbr pns12 p-acp n2. pn31 vbz dt n1 (pn22 vvb, r-crq po12 j-vvn n1 px31 vhz vvn p-acp pno12. vvb pno12 vvi p-acp pn31; (9) treatise (DIV1) 162 Image 56
809 propounding this patterne to our selves, study to imitate it. propounding this pattern to our selves, study to imitate it. vvg d n1 p-acp po12 n2, vvb pc-acp vvi pn31. (9) treatise (DIV1) 162 Image 56
810 Bee wee as children. As children without malice, as children without guile, as children for humility, as children for contentation, as children for innocency, forgiving and forgetting injuries as children; Bee we as children. As children without malice, as children without guile, as children for humility, as children for contentation, as children for innocency, forgiving and forgetting injuries as children; n1 pns12 p-acp n2. p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 p-acp n1, j-vvg cc vvg n2 c-acp n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 162 Image 56
811 upon all occasions complaining to our heavenly Father as children; Obedient as children Imitate we them in every of these. Specially in the last. upon all occasions complaining to our heavenly Father as children; Obedient as children Imitate we them in every of these. Specially in the last. p-acp d n2 vvg p-acp po12 j n1 p-acp n2; j c-acp n2 vvb pns12 pno32 p-acp d pp-f d. av-j p-acp dt ord. (9) treatise (DIV1) 162 Image 56
812 That the Text leadeth us to more particularly. Receive we the kingdome of God as little Children. That the Text leads us to more particularly. Receive we the Kingdom of God as little Children. cst dt n1 vvz pno12 p-acp dc av-jn. vvb pns12 dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp j n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 163 Image 56
813 The [ kingdome of God ] (as I told you) is here, his Kingdome of grace, and glory. His kingdome of grace. The government which hee exerciseth in and over his Elect upon earth, whom he guideth and governeth by his Word, and Spirit. His Kingdome of glory: That blessed state which hee hath provided for his Elect hereafter. The [ Kingdom of God ] (as I told you) is Here, his Kingdom of grace, and glory. His Kingdom of grace. The government which he Exerciseth in and over his Elect upon earth, whom he guideth and Governs by his Word, and Spirit. His Kingdom of glory: That blessed state which he hath provided for his Elect hereafter. dt [ n1 pp-f np1 ] (c-acp pns11 vvd pn22) vbz av, po31 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. po31 n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, ro-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp po31 n1, cc n1. po31 n1 pp-f n1: cst j-vvn n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 av. (9) treatise (DIV1) 164 Image 56
814 Now receive we both these as little children, viz. humbly, submissively. Now receive we both these as little children, viz. humbly, submissively. av vvb pns12 d d c-acp j n2, n1 av-j, av-j. (9) treatise (DIV1) 164 Image 56
815 First, Thus receive we his kingdome of grace. Yeelding up our selves (as little children do themselves to their Parents, First, Thus receive we his Kingdom of grace. Yielding up our selves (as little children do themselves to their Parents, ord, av vvb pns12 po31 n1 pp-f n1. vvg a-acp po12 n2 (c-acp j n2 vdb px32 p-acp po32 n2, (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
816 and Governours) to bee instructed and ordered by him, according to his good will and pleasure. and Governors) to be instructed and ordered by him, according to his good will and pleasure. cc n2) pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
817 Resigning up our understandings, and our judgements unto him. So doe little children; Resigning up our understandings, and our Judgments unto him. So do little children; vvg a-acp po12 n2, cc po12 n2 p-acp pno31. av vdb j n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
818 they yeeld themselves as an abratatabula, white paper for their teachers to write any thing upon, what they please; they yield themselves as an abratatabula, white paper for their Teachers to write any thing upon, what they please; pns32 vvb px32 p-acp dt fw-la, j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp, r-crq pns32 vvb; (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
819 receiving their instructions quietly, submissively, without quarrelling or cavalling. Even thus receive we the Kingdome of God, the mysteries of his Kingdome. receiving their instructions quietly, submissively, without quarreling or cavalling. Even thus receive we the Kingdom of God, the Mysteres of his Kingdom. vvg po32 n2 av-jn, av-j, p-acp vvg cc vvg. np1 av vvb pns12 dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
820 Such truths as God hath been pleased to reveale unto us in his Word, let us receive them, entertaine them quietly, readily, with a holy submission of our understandings, and judgements; Such truths as God hath been pleased to reveal unto us in his Word, let us receive them, entertain them quietly, readily, with a holy submission of our understandings, and Judgments; d n2 p-acp np1 vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pno12 vvi pno32, vvb pno32 av-jn, av-j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
821 not standing to quarrell with, or cavill against any truth of God, because we cannot apprehend the reason of it. Herein looke upon our patterne. not standing to quarrel with, or cavil against any truth of God, Because we cannot apprehend the reason of it. Herein look upon our pattern. xx vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi dt vvb pp-f pn31. av vvb p-acp po12 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
822 Children do not apprehend the reason of things which are taught, and told them; yet they receive them, and believe them. Children do not apprehend the reason of things which Are taught, and told them; yet they receive them, and believe them. n2 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vbr vvn, cc vvd pno32; av pns32 vvb pno32, cc vvb pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
823 The like do we in the mysteries of Gods Kingdome. 1. Captivating our understandings and judgements, yeelding up both unto God, to receive, The like do we in the Mysteres of God's Kingdom. 1. Captivating our understandings and Judgments, yielding up both unto God, to receive, dt j vdi pns12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1. crd vvg po12 n2 cc n2, vvg a-acp d p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi, (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
824 and believe what ever is held forth unto us in the Word. And then 2ly. In like manner yeeld up our wills and affections. and believe what ever is held forth unto us in the Word. And then 2ly. In like manner yield up our wills and affections. cc vvb r-crq av vbz vvn av p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1. cc av av-j. p-acp j n1 vvb a-acp po12 n2 cc n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
825 Let Gods will, be our will; to which let us stoope and submit, though contrariant, and crossing to our wills. Let God's will, be our will; to which let us stoop and submit, though contrariant, and crossing to our wills. vvb n2 vmb, vbi po12 n1; p-acp r-crq vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi, cs j, cc vvg p-acp po12 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
826 So doth the childe. Though happily it may be crossed in what it would have, and doe; yet it submits, it yeelds. Even so doe wee. So does the child. Though happily it may be crossed in what it would have, and do; yet it submits, it yields. Even so do we. np1 vdz dt n1. cs av-j pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp r-crq pn31 vmd vhi, cc vdb; av pn31 vvz, pn31 vvz. np1 av vdb pns12. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
827 Yeeld wee up our selves (as to be instructed, so) to bee ordered by God; Yield we up our selves (as to be instructed, so) to be ordered by God; vvi pns12 p-acp po12 n2 (c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, av) pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1; (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
828 to be in what state and condition he pleaseth; to doe, and to suffer what he will have us to do. to be in what state and condition he Pleases; to do, and to suffer what he will have us to do. pc-acp vbi p-acp q-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vvz; pc-acp vdi, cc pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vdi. (9) treatise (DIV1) 165 Image 56
829 Thus behave we our selves in life; even as a child. So did David as himselfe telleth us, Psal. 131. [ Surely I behav'd and quieted my selfe as a Childe that is weaned, &c. ] A childe in the weaning is froward, Thus behave we our selves in life; even as a child. So did David as himself Telleth us, Psalm 131. [ Surely I behaved and quieted my self as a Child that is weaned, etc. ] A child in the weaning is froward, av vvi pns12 po12 n2 p-acp n1; av p-acp dt n1. av vdd np1 p-acp px31 vvz pno12, np1 crd [ av-j pns11 vvd cc vvd po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn, av ] dt n1 p-acp dt vvg vbz j, (9) treatise (DIV1) 166 Image 56
830 and tangle, then nothing will please it but the breast. But being once weaned; then usually it is quiet, and contented with any thing. and tangle, then nothing will please it but the breast. But being once weaned; then usually it is quiet, and contented with any thing. cc vvi, cs pix vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1. p-acp vbg a-acp vvn; av av-j pn31 vbz j-jn, cc vvn p-acp d n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 166 Image 56
831 In this be we as children; In this be we as children; p-acp d vbb zz c-acp n2; (9) treatise (DIV1) 166 Image 56
832 not like children in the weaning, so as if we have not what we would have, nothing shall please us. not like children in the weaning, so as if we have not what we would have, nothing shall please us. xx av-j n2 p-acp dt vvg, av c-acp cs pns12 vhb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vhi, pix vmb vvi pno12. (9) treatise (DIV1) 166 Image 56
833 But like children weaned; behaving our selves quietly, and contentedly; yeelding up our selves to the ordering of our heavenly Father. But like children weaned; behaving our selves quietly, and contentedly; yielding up our selves to the ordering of our heavenly Father. p-acp j n2 vvn; vvg po12 n2 av-jn, cc n1; vvg a-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 166 Image 56
834 And thus behave we our selves in death. Therin also as children. Children, Infants, as they are ordered by their Mothers, or Nurses in the day, so they are put to bed by them at night, when, And thus behave we our selves in death. Therein also as children. Children, Infants, as they Are ordered by their Mother's, or Nurse's in the day, so they Are put to Bed by them At night, when, cc av vvb pns12 po12 n2 p-acp n1. av av c-acp n2. n2, n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 ng1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1, av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, c-crq, (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
835 and where, and after what manner they please; for the most part falling asleepe in the Nurses lap. and where, and After what manner they please; for the most part falling asleep in the Nurse's lap. cc c-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvb; p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvg j p-acp dt ng1 n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
836 Even thus do we resigne up our selves unto God our heavenly Father, to be disposed of him, Even thus do we resign up our selves unto God our heavenly Father, to be disposed of him, np1 av vdb pns12 vvb a-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1 po12 j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno31, (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
837 as in life, so in death: to bee put to bed, the bed of the grave; when, as in life, so in death: to be put to Bed, the Bed of the grave; when, c-acp p-acp n1, av p-acp n1: pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; c-crq, (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
838 and where, and after what manner he pleaseth. and where, and After what manner he Pleases. cc c-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
839 Falling a sleep in his lap, in his armes, committing our soules unto him as to a faithfull Creatour, and mercifull Redeemer. Thus receive we Gods Kingdome of Grace, his government here upon earth. Falling a sleep in his lap, in his arms, committing our Souls unto him as to a faithful Creator, and merciful Redeemer. Thus receive we God's Kingdom of Grace, his government Here upon earth. vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 vvi, p-acp po31 n2, vvg po12 n2 p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc j n1. av vvb pns12 n2 n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1 av p-acp n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 167 Image 56
840 And secondly, Thus receive we his Kingdome of Glory. Still as little children. Receiving it in Gods way, and upon his tearmes. Thus do little children take things from their Parents hands, upon their Parents tearmes, and in what way they will have them. And secondly, Thus receive we his Kingdom of Glory. Still as little children. Receiving it in God's Way, and upon his terms. Thus do little children take things from their Parents hands, upon their Parents terms, and in what Way they will have them. cc ord, av vvb pns12 po31 n1 pp-f n1. av p-acp j n2. vvg pn31 p-acp npg1 n1, cc p-acp po31 n2. av vdb j n2 vvb n2 p-acp po32 n2 n2, p-acp po32 n2 n2, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmb vhi pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 168 Image 56
841 And thus receive we this Kingdome of God. And thus receive we this Kingdom of God. cc av vvb pns12 d n1 pp-f np1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 168 Image 56
842 Receive it, first upon Gods tearmes, viz. as a free gift; freely bestowed upon us, without any merit, any desert of our own. Receive it, First upon God's terms, viz. as a free gift; freely bestowed upon us, without any merit, any desert of our own. vvb pn31, ord p-acp npg1 n2, n1 p-acp dt j n1; av-j vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp d vvi, d n1 pp-f po12 d. (9) treatise (DIV1) 169 Image 56
843 Thus do little children receive every thing at their Parents hands. All of gift. Never dreaming of any merit, any desert in themselves. Thus do little children receive every thing At their Parents hands. All of gift. Never dreaming of any merit, any desert in themselves. av vdb j n2 vvb d n1 p-acp po32 ng2 n2. av-d pp-f n1. av-x vvg pp-f d vvi, d n1 p-acp px32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 169 Image 56
844 Secondly, Receive it in Gods way: in what ever way he shall in his Providence lay out to bring us to heaven by. Secondly, Receive it in God's Way: in what ever Way he shall in his Providence lay out to bring us to heaven by. ord, vvb pn31 p-acp npg1 n1: p-acp r-crq av n1 pns31 vmb p-acp po31 n1 vvd av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
845 Even as the Israelites, so they might but come to Canaan, they care not what way they go; Even as the Israelites, so they might but come to Canaan, they care not what Way they go; j c-acp dt np2, av pns32 vmd p-acp vvi p-acp np1, pns32 vvb xx r-crq n1 pns32 vvb; (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
846 be it through the sea, or through the wildernesse. What if God will lay out unto us the like way to bring us to our heavenly Canaan; a troublesome and tedious way, yet baulke it not. be it through the sea, or through the Wilderness. What if God will lay out unto us the like Way to bring us to our heavenly Canaan; a troublesome and tedious Way, yet balk it not. vbb pn31 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. q-crq cs np1 vmb vvi av p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po12 j np1; dt j cc j n1, av vvi pn31 xx. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
847 [ I presse forwards towards the marke, (saith the Apostle). NONLATINALPHABET, If by any meanes I might attain the Resurrection of the dead. [ I press forward towards the mark, (Says the Apostle)., If by any means I might attain the Resurrection of the dead. [ pns11 vvi av-j p-acp dt n1, (vvz dt n1)., cs p-acp d n2 pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
848 ] Herein yeeld we up our selves unto God to be led by him, as sheep. So it is sayd of Israel. [ The Lord led them as a flocke, (as a flocke of sheepe, as the word signifieth ▪) by the hands of Moses and Aaron. ] Herein yield we up our selves unto God to be led by him, as sheep. So it is said of Israel. [ The Lord led them as a flock, (as a flock of sheep, as the word signifies ▪) by the hands of Moses and Aaron. ] av vvb pns12 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp n1. av pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1. [ dt n1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1, (c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz ▪) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
849 ] Or (to hold to the Text) as Children. Children are led by the hand, or carried in the armes of their Parents, whether they will have them. ] Or (to hold to the Text) as Children. Children Are led by the hand, or carried in the arms of their Parents, whither they will have them. ] cc (pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1) c-acp n2. n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, cs pns32 vmb vhi pno32. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
850 Even so yeeld we up ourselves to the will of our heavenly Father. Even so yield we up ourselves to the will of our heavenly Father. np1 av vvb pns12 p-acp px12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
851 So he may but bring us to heaven, let him lead us, and cary us which way he pleaseth. So he may but bring us to heaven, let him led us, and carry us which Way he Pleases. av pns31 vmb p-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1, vvb pno31 vvi pno12, cc vvi pno12 r-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
852 What ever the tearmes be, what ever the way bee; let us accept of this gift at his hands. What ever the terms be, what ever the Way be; let us accept of this gift At his hands. q-crq av dt n2 vbb, r-crq av dt n1 vbi; vvb pno12 vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
853 Receiving the Kingdome of God as little children. And thus I have done with this Speech of our Saviour to his Disciples. Receiving the Kingdom of God as little children. And thus I have done with this Speech of our Saviour to his Disciples. vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp j n2. cc av pns11 vhb vdn p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp po31 n2. (9) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
854 Vers. 16. Vers. 16. np1 crd (10) treatise (DIV1) 170 Image 56
855 And taking them up in his Armes, hee layd his hands on them, and blessed them. And taking them up in his Arms, he laid his hands on them, and blessed them. cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc j-vvn pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 171 Image 56
856 COme we now to the last branch of this Story, which informes us what our blessed Saviour did to these Infants. COme we now to the last branch of this Story, which informs us what our blessed Saviour did to these Infants. vvb pns12 av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz pno12 r-crq po12 j n1 vdd p-acp d n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 172 Image 56
857 Herein we may take notice of a three-fold act; Herein we may take notice of a threefold act; av pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f dt j n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 172 Image 56
858 the two former introductory to the latter. 1. His S•sception. 2ly, His Imposition of hands. 3ly, His Benediction. [ 1. He tooke them up in his Arms. 2ly, Hee layd his hands upon them. 3ly, And blessed them. ] the two former introductory to the latter. 1. His S•sception. 2ly, His Imposition of hands. 3ly, His Benediction. [ 1. He took them up in his Arms. 2ly, He laid his hands upon them. 3ly, And blessed them. ] dt crd j n1 p-acp dt d. crd po31 n1. av-j, po31 n1 pp-f n2. av-j, po31 n1. [ crd pns31 vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp po31 n2 av-j, pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32. av-j, cc j-vvn pno32. ] (10) treatise (DIV1) 172 Image 56
859 Thus doe these Petitioners receive what they desired, and more. That which was desired for these children, was onely a touch of our Saviours hands. So the 13th ver. of this Chapter expresseth it. Thus do these Petitioners receive what they desired, and more. That which was desired for these children, was only a touch of our Saviors hands. So the 13th for. of this Chapter Expresses it. av vdb d n2 vvb r-crq pns32 vvd, cc av-dc. cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp d n2, vbds av-j dt vvb pp-f po12 ng1 n2. np1 dt ord p-acp. pp-f d n1 vvz pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 173 Image 56
860 [ They brought children unto Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, that he should [ touch ] them. ] Now this he doth for them, and more. [ They brought children unto christ,, that he should [ touch ] them. ] Now this he does for them, and more. [ pns32 vvd n2 p-acp np1,, cst pns31 vmd [ vvi ] pno32. ] av d pns31 vdz p-acp pno32, cc av-dc. (10) treatise (DIV1) 173 Image 56
861 [ Hee embraced them in his Armes, layed his hands upon them, and blessed them. ] [ He embraced them in his Arms, laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. ] [ pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2, vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc j-vvn pno32. ] (10) treatise (DIV1) 173 Image 56
862 Thus God is pleased some-times, often-times to doe for his people above their desires. This hee can doe. Thus God is pleased sometimes, oftentimes to do for his people above their Desires. This he can do. av np1 vbz vvn av, av p-acp vdb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2. d pns31 vmb vdi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
863 [ Now unto him that is able to doe exceeding abundantly above all that we aske or thinke; [ Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think; [ av p-acp pno31 cst vbz j pc-acp vdi j-vvg av-j p-acp d cst pns12 vvb cc vvi; (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
864 (saith the Apostle.) God can doe for his people exceeding abundantly above their desires, or thoughts. (Says the Apostle.) God can do for his people exceeding abundantly above their Desires, or thoughts. (vvz dt n1.) np1 vmb vdi p-acp po31 n1 vvg av-j p-acp po32 n2, cc n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
865 There being in him abundance of Spirit, as the Prophet Malachi hath it. [ Did not he make one? yet he had abundance of Spirit. There being in him abundance of Spirit, as the Prophet Malachi hath it. [ Did not he make one? yet he had abundance of Spirit. a-acp vbg p-acp pno31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 np1 vhz pn31. [ vdd xx pns31 vvi pi? av pns31 vhd n1 pp-f n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
866 (So the Geneva readeth it, Residuum Spiritus (saith Montanus) a residue (as our new translation hath it) an overplus of spirit, that is, of power and vertue to have done more then he did. (So the Geneva readeth it, Residuum Spiritus (Says Montanus) a residue (as our new Translation hath it) an overplus of Spirit, that is, of power and virtue to have done more then he did. (av dt np1 vvz pn31, fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) dt n1 (p-acp po12 j n1 vhz pn31) dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vhi vdn av-dc cs pns31 vdd. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
867 Whereas God at the first made but one woman for one man, it was not for want of power; Whereas God At the First made but one woman for one man, it was not for want of power; cs np1 p-acp dt ord vvd p-acp crd n1 p-acp crd n1, pn31 vbds xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
868 hee could have made more if hee had pleased. he could have made more if he had pleased. pns31 vmd vhi vvn av-dc cs pns31 vhd vvn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
869 He hath no measure of his power, but his will ▪ [ If thou wilt, thou canst, ] saith the leaper to our Saviour. He hath no measure of his power, but his will ▪ [ If thou wilt, thou Canst, ] Says the leaper to our Saviour. pns31 vhz dx n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp po31 vmb ▪ [ cs pns21 vm2, pns21 vm2, ] vvz dt jc pc-acp po12 n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
870 So as out of this plenitude, and abundance of power God is able to supply all the wants of his people; So as out of this plenitude, and abundance of power God is able to supply all the Wants of his people; av c-acp av pp-f d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
871 •o doe for them above their desires: which also sometimes he doth. Solomon having his choice to aske what hee would, hee begs wisdome from God; •o do for them above their Desires: which also sometime he does. Solomon having his choice to ask what he would, he begs Wisdom from God; av vdb p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2: r-crq av av pns31 vdz. np1 vhg po31 n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vmd, pns31 vvz n1 p-acp np1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
872 [ Lord give me an understanding heart. [ Lord give me an understanding heart. [ n1 vvb pno11 dt j-vvg n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
873 ] God giveth him that and more, viz ▪ riches, and honour: [ I have also given thee that whic• thou hast not asked. ] God gives him that and more, videlicet ▪ riches, and honour: [ I have also given thee that whic• thou hast not asked. ] np1 vvz pno31 d cc av-dc, av ▪ n2, cc n1: [ pns11 vhb av vvn pno21 d n1 pns21 vh2 xx vvn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
874 ] The poor Paralytick in the Gospel is brought unto Christ for a bodily cure: Christ doth that for him, and more; ] The poor Paralytic in the Gospel is brought unto christ for a bodily cure: christ does that for him, and more; ] dt j j p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1: np1 vdz d p-acp pno31, cc av-dc; (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
875 sending him away with a double cure; the one of his bodie, the other of his Soule. [ Sonne, thy sinnes are forgiven thee: sending him away with a double cure; the one of his body, the other of his Soul. [ Son, thy Sins Are forgiven thee: vvg pno31 av p-acp dt j-jn vvi; dt crd pp-f po31 n1, dt n-jn pp-f po31 n1. [ n1, po21 n2 vbr vvn pno21: (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
876 Take up thy bed and walke. ] Thus Christ dealt with others; and thus ordinarily he dealeth by all that come unto him: Take up thy Bed and walk. ] Thus christ dealt with Others; and thus ordinarily he deals by all that come unto him: vvb a-acp po21 n1 cc vvi. ] av np1 vvd p-acp n2-jn; cc av av-jn pns31 vvz p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31: (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
877 doing for them above their desires, and thoughts. The ground whereof is, his abundant mercie. That is the epethite St. Peter giveth it: doing for them above their Desires, and thoughts. The ground whereof is, his abundant mercy. That is the Epitaph Saint Peter gives it: vdg p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, cc n2. dt n1 c-crq vbz, po31 j n1. cst vbz dt n1 n1 np1 vvz pn31: (10) treatise (DIV1) 174 Image 56
878 [ According to his abundant mercie. ▪ ] Rich mercie: So the Apostle St. Paul, [ God who is rich in mercie. [ According to his abundant mercy. ▪ ] Rich mercy: So the Apostle Saint Paul, [ God who is rich in mercy. [ vvg p-acp po31 j n1. ▪ ] j n1: av dt n1 n1 np1, [ uh-np r-crq vbz j p-acp n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
879 ] God is rich, as in power, so in mercie. The one maketh him able, the other willing to doe for his people above their defires. ] God is rich, as in power, so in mercy. The one makes him able, the other willing to do for his people above their Desires. ] np1 vbz j, c-acp p-acp n1, av p-acp n1. dt crd vvz pno31 j, dt j-jn j pc-acp vdi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
880 As a man having a large purse, and a large heart, he giveth to a poore beggar more then he askes: As a man having a large purse, and a large heart, he gives to a poor beggar more then he asks: p-acp dt n1 vhg dt j n1, cc dt j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1 av-dc cs pns31 vvz: (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
881 He askes a penny, hee gives him two. He asks a penny, he gives him two. pns31 vvz dt n1, pns31 vvz pno31 crd. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
882 Thus God dealeth with poore suppliants that come unto him in the sense of their wants suing for mercie. Thus God deals with poor suppliants that come unto him in the sense of their Wants suing for mercy. av np1 vvz p-acp j n2-jn cst vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vvg p-acp n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
883 He often doth for them what they desire, and more. He often does for them what they desire, and more. pns31 av vdz p-acp pno32 r-crq pns32 vvb, cc av-dc. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
884 Being, as rich in himselfe, so rich unto them. [ God is rich unto them that call upon him, ] (saith the Apostle.) God is rich; having an abundant fulnesse of all goodnesse of himselfe. Being, as rich in himself, so rich unto them. [ God is rich unto them that call upon him, ] (Says the Apostle.) God is rich; having an abundant fullness of all Goodness of himself. vbg, c-acp j p-acp px31, av j p-acp pno32. [ np1 vbz j p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31, ] (vvz dt n1.) np1 vbz j; vhg dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f px31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
885 And hee is rich not to himselfe, (as the covetous •iser is,) but unto others: And he is rich not to himself, (as the covetous •iser is,) but unto Others: cc pns31 vbz j xx p-acp px31, (c-acp dt j jc vbz,) cc-acp p-acp n2-jn: (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
886 Being ready and-willing to communicate, and let out his goodnesse unto all that seek it, (even as the fountaine that is ready to communicate of its water to all that come for it, Being ready and-willing to communicate, and let out his Goodness unto all that seek it, (even as the fountain that is ready to communicate of its water to all that come for it, vbg j j pc-acp vvi, cc vvb av po31 n1 p-acp d cst vvb pn31, (av c-acp dt n1 cst vbz j pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pn31, (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
887 and bring vessels to receive it.) And that not sparingly, (saith St. James.) He giveth us richly all things to enjoy (saith the Apostle.) and bring vessels to receive it.) And that not sparingly, (Says Saint James.) He gives us richly all things to enjoy (Says the Apostle.) cc vvi n2 pc-acp vvi pn31.) cc cst xx av-vvg, (vvz n1 np1.) pns31 vvz pno12 av-j d n2 pc-acp vvi (vvz dt n1.) (10) treatise (DIV1) 175 Image 56
888 A meditation which may serve as a forcible motive, and inducement to make us come unto God, and to Jesus Christ. A meditation which may serve as a forcible motive, and inducement to make us come unto God, and to jesus christ. dt n1 r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 np1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
889 Vnto God by prayer: Vnto Iesus Christ by faith. • ▪ Come we to th• throne of Grace for a supply of our wants ▪ what we aske, being fit for us, wee shall receive. Unto God by prayer: Unto Iesus christ by faith. • ▪ Come we to th• throne of Grace for a supply of our Wants ▪ what we ask, being fit for us, we shall receive. p-acp np1 p-acp n1: p-acp np1 np1 p-acp n1. • ▪ vvb pns12 p-acp n1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 ▪ r-crq pns12 vvb, vbg j p-acp pno12, pns12 vmb vvi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
890 [ Whatsoever yee shall aske the Father in my name, it shall be given you, (saith our Saviour.) [ Aske, and it shall be given you; [ Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, it shall be given you, (Says our Saviour.) [ Ask, and it shall be given you; [ r-crq pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn pn22, (vvz po12 n1.) [ vvb, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn pn22; (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
891 ] It, what you aske, and more: God giveth, and he giveth not sparingly ▪ but liberally [: ] It, what you ask, and more: God gives, and he gives not sparingly ▪ but liberally [: ] pn31, r-crq pn22 vvb, cc av-dc: np1 vvz, cc pns31 vvz xx av-vvg ▪ cc-acp av-j [: (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
892 Therefore come wee, and come boldly. Therefore come we, and come boldly. av vvb pns12, cc vvb av-j. (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
893 [: If any man l••k wisdome, let him aske it of God ▪ (saith St. James;) why? For he giveth to all men liberally. ] [: If any man l••k Wisdom, let him ask it of God ▪ (Says Saint James;) why? For he gives to all men liberally. ] [: cs d n1 vvb n1, vvb pno31 vvi pn31 pp-f np1 ▪ (vvz n1 np1;) c-crq? c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp d n2 av-j. ] (10) treatise (DIV1) 176 Image 56
894 2. Come wee unto Jesus Christ by faith ▪ ••e shall sinde more in him, 2. Come we unto jesus christ by faith ▪ ••e shall sinde more in him, crd np1 pns12 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp n1 ▪ av vmb vvd n1 p-acp pno31, (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
895 and from him, then ever wee thought of So did these mothers (or whoever) that brought these their children unto Christ. and from him, then ever we Thought of So did these mother's (or whoever) that brought these their children unto christ. cc p-acp pno31, av av pns12 vvd pp-f av vdd d n2 (cc r-crq) cst vvd d po32 n2 p-acp np1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
896 They found more tendernesse, more love, more affection in him, then they could have expected. They come for a touch; he embraceth, blesseth them. They found more tenderness, more love, more affection in him, then they could have expected. They come for a touch; he Embraceth, Blesses them. pns32 vvd dc n1, dc vvb, dc n1 p-acp pno31, cs pns32 vmd vhi vvn. pns32 vvb p-acp dt vvb; pns31 vvz, vvz pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
897 Such over ▪ flowings of mercie there are in God ▪ and in Jesus Christ towards poore sinners. Such over ▪ flowings of mercy there Are in God ▪ and in jesus christ towards poor Sinners. d a-acp ▪ n2-vvg pp-f n1 a-acp vbr p-acp np1 ▪ cc p-acp np1 np1 p-acp j n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
898 The prodigall coming to his father, little did he dreame of such affection, such entertainement as he met with. The prodigal coming to his father, little did he dream of such affection, such entertainment as he met with. dt j-jn vvg p-acp po31 n1, av-j vdd pns31 vvi pp-f d n1, d n1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
899 His thoughts were, if he might but get a roome in his fathers house, to eate bread with his servants, that was all he could looke for, His thoughts were, if he might but get a room in his Father's house, to eat bred with his Servants, that was all he could look for, po31 n2 vbdr, cs pns31 vmd cc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n2, cst vbds d pns31 vmd vvi p-acp, (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
900 and more then he was worthy of. But see what he found: and more then he was worthy of. But see what he found: cc av-dc cs pns31 vbds j pp-f. cc-acp vvb r-crq pns31 vvd: (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
901 No sooner doth his father see him a farre off, but he runs to meet him, Jils upon his neck, and kisseth him, bringeth farth the best •oabe ▪ and killeth th• fatted calfe for him. No sooner does his father see him a Far off, but he runs to meet him, Jils upon his neck, and Kisses him, brings farth the best •oabe ▪ and kills th• fatted calf for him. uh-dx av-c vdz po31 n1 vvi pno31 dt av-j a-acp, p-acp pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno31, n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz pno31, vvz n1 dt js n1 ▪ cc vvz n1 vvn n1 p-acp pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
902 Such over ▪ flowings of unexpected, undeserved mercie and compassion there are in our God towards poor penitent sinners. Such over ▪ flowings of unexpected, undeserved mercy and compassion there Are in our God towards poor penitent Sinners. d a-acp ▪ n2-vvg pp-f j, j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbr p-acp po12 n1 p-acp j j-jn n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
903 Vpon there returning and coming home to God they shall finde abundant mercy, abundant compassion, more then ever they could have promised to themselves ▪ considering their own unworth•nesse of the least mercie. Upon there returning and coming home to God they shall find abundant mercy, abundant compassion, more then ever they could have promised to themselves ▪ considering their own unworth•nesse of the least mercy. p-acp a-acp vvg cc vvg av-an p-acp np1 pns32 vmb vvi j n1, j n1, av-dc cs av pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp px32 ▪ vvg po32 d n1 pp-f dt ds n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
904 And therefore come we unto God, and come we unto Jesus Christ. But this I take up by the way, from the joynt consideration of the words. And Therefore come we unto God, and come we unto jesus christ. But this I take up by the Way, from the joint consideration of the words. cc av vvb pns12 p-acp np1, cc vvb pns12 p-acp np1 np1. p-acp d pns11 vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 177 Image 56
905 Come we now to looke upon particulars ▪ And therein begin with the first act. viz. The act of susception; [ Hee tooke them up in his armes. Come we now to look upon particulars ▪ And therein begin with the First act. viz. The act of susception; [ He took them up in his arms. vvb pns12 av pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn ▪ cc av vvb p-acp dt ord n1. n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; [ pns31 vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp po31 n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
906 ] NONLATINALPHABET, Complexans •os, (saith the vulgar latine) Imbracing them. But the word (by Piscators leave) in proper signification importeth more. ], Complexans •os, (Says the Vulgar latin) Embracing them. But the word (by Piscators leave) in proper signification imports more. ], n2 n2, (vvz dt j jp) vvg pno32. p-acp dt n1 (p-acp ng1 vvb) p-acp j n1 vvz av-dc. (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
907 Not any kind of embracement, but an embracement peculiar to children; whom others use to take in their armes. Not any kind of embracement, but an embracement peculiar to children; whom Others use to take in their arms. xx d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 j p-acp n2; r-crq n2-jn vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
908 Thus Simeon embraced our Saviour, when his Parents came to present him in the Temple, Simeon tooke him up in his armes; Thus Simeon embraced our Saviour, when his Parents Come to present him in the Temple, Simeon took him up in his arms; av np1 vvn po12 n1, c-crq po31 n2 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd pno31 a-acp p-acp po31 n2; (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
909 NONLATINALPHABET, Which is but a periphrasis, of the word in the text, giving us the true sense and meaning of it. , Which is but a periphrasis, of the word in the text, giving us the true sense and meaning of it. , r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1, pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno12 dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
910 Surely even as Simeon there embraced our Saviour, so d•d our Saviour here embrace these children: In ulnas suscepit. Surely even as Simeon there embraced our Saviour, so d•d our Saviour Here embrace these children: In ulnas suscepit. np1 av c-acp np1 a-acp vvd po12 n1, av vvb po12 n1 av vvi d n2: p-acp fw-la fw-la. (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
911 Hee tooke them in his armes. ] He took them in his arms. ] pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2. ] (10) treatise (DIV1) 178 Image 56
912 From whence (by the way) it is rightly concluded against the Anapabtists, that these children which were brought unto Christ, they were young children; not children capable of Instruction, From whence (by the Way) it is rightly concluded against the Anapabtists, that these children which were brought unto christ, they were young children; not children capable of Instruction, p-acp c-crq (p-acp dt n1) pn31 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp dt n2, cst d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1, pns32 vbdr j n2; xx n2 j pp-f n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
913 but Infants, NONLATINALPHABET, Little children, such as were brought in the armes of their parents unto him, but Infants,, Little children, such as were brought in the arms of their Parents unto him, cc-acp n2,, j n2, d c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp pno31, (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
914 and by him taken into his armes. and by him taken into his arms. cc p-acp pno31 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
915 But letting that passe, •n That which we shall here take notice of, is, the singular affection of Iesus Christ towards these Infants; But letting that pass, •n That which we shall Here take notice of, is, the singular affection of Iesus christ towards these Infants; p-acp vvg d n1, vvd cst r-crq pns12 vmb av vvi n1 pp-f, vbz, dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp d n2; (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
916 which he expresseth by this act of his: which he Expresses by this act of his: r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f po31: (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
917 Takeing them into his armes, ] that so hee might (as it were) lav them in his bosome, nigh to his heart; Taking them into his arms, ] that so he might (as it were) lav them in his bosom, High to his heart; vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n2, ] cst av pns31 vmd (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1, av-j p-acp po31 n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
918 t•nquam charistima ▪ NONLATINALPHABET (as Chemnitius glosseth upon it) as a deare and choice treasure which he made speciall account, and reckoning of. t•nquam charistima ▪ (as Chemnitz Glosseth upon it) as a deer and choice treasure which he made special account, and reckoning of. fw-la fw-la ▪ (c-acp np1 vvz p-acp pn31) c-acp dt j-jn cc j n1 r-crq pns31 vvd j n1, cc vvg pp-f. (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
919 Thus doe tender mothers (not knowing how better to doe it ▪) expresse their affection to their babes; Thus do tender mother's (not knowing how better to do it ▪) express their affection to their babes; av vdb j ng1 (xx vvg c-crq j pc-acp vdi pn31 ▪) vvb po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2; (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
920 taking and carrying them in their armes, as neere their heart as may be; embracing, and hugging them. taking and carrying them in their arms, as near their heart as may be; embracing, and hugging them. vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp av-j po32 n1 c-acp vmb vbi; vvg, cc vvg pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
921 And how could Christ have expressed greater affection to these babes then he did? And how could christ have expressed greater affection to these babes then he did? cc q-crq vmd np1 vhi vvn jc n1 p-acp d n2 cs pns31 vdd? (10) treatise (DIV1) 179 Image 56
922 And did he shew such affection to them? How then dare any shew such dis-affection towards them, And did he show such affection to them? How then Dare any show such disaffection towards them, cc vdd pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp pno32? uh-crq av vvb d vvi d n1 p-acp pno32, (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
923 as to shut them out of the Church, whether triumphant, or militant? Triumphant; So doth the Papist all children dying without Baptisme. as to shut them out of the Church, whither triumphant, or militant? Triumphant; So does the Papist all children dying without Baptism. c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1, cs j, cc j? j; av vdz dt njp d n2 vvg p-acp n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
924 Militant: So doth the Anabaptist, who denies Baptisme unto Infants, because (as they would have it) they are no members of the Church. And what rigour? What unwarrantable, uncharitable, Militant: So does the Anabaptist, who Denies Baptism unto Infants, Because (as they would have it) they Are no members of the Church. And what rigour? What unwarrantable, uncharitable, j: av vdz dt np1, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp n2, c-acp (c-acp pns32 vmd vhi pn31) pns32 vbr dx n2 pp-f dt n1. cc r-crq n1? q-crq j, j, (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
925 and unchristian rigour is this? What is this, but even (as it were) to pull Infants out of the armes of Jesus Christ? Surely, he who tooke these Infants into his armes upon earth, doth as much to some of them being now in heaven, and unchristian rigour is this? What is this, but even (as it were) to pull Infants out of the arms of jesus christ? Surely, he who took these Infants into his arms upon earth, does as much to Some of them being now in heaven, cc j n1 vbz d? q-crq vbz d, cc-acp av (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 np1? av-j, pns31 r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, vdz p-acp d p-acp d pp-f pno32 vbg av p-acp n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
926 and will doe the like to such as are tendred to him as these were; viz. brought to him in the armes of their Parents faith. and will do the like to such as Are tendered to him as these were; viz. brought to him in the arms of their Parents faith. cc vmb vdi dt av-j p-acp d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d vbdr; n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 ng2 n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
927 He will receive them, embrace them, take them into the armes of his mercie. And there let believing Parents leave them (I meane, their Infants deceased) in a comfortable hope, He will receive them, embrace them, take them into the arms of his mercy. And there let believing Parents leave them (I mean, their Infants deceased) in a comfortable hope, pns31 vmb vvi pno32, vvb pno32, vvb pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. cc pc-acp vvi vvg n2 vvb pno32 (pns11 vvb, po32 n2 vvn) p-acp dt j n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
928 and perswasion of finding them there another day. and persuasion of finding them there Another day. cc n1 pp-f vvg pno32 a-acp j-jn n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
929 I shall goe to him, but he shall not returne to me (saith David of his childe.) This for the dead. As for the living, take heed how we shut them out of the Church: Seing we here find them in Christs bosome, take heed how wee cast them out of the Churches bosome, by denying unto them the Churches priviledge, the badge and seale of their Christianity. This for Infants. I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me (Says David of his child.) This for the dead. As for the living, take heed how we shut them out of the Church: Sing we Here find them in Christ bosom, take heed how we cast them out of the Churches bosom, by denying unto them the Churches privilege, the badge and seal of their Christianity. This for Infants. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno11 (vvz np1 pp-f po31 n1.) np1 p-acp dt j. c-acp p-acp dt vvg, vvb n1 c-crq pns12 vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n1: vvb pns12 av vvi pno32 p-acp npg1 n1, vvb n1 c-crq pns12 vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 dt n2 n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 np1. d p-acp n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 180 Image 56
930 As for our selves, be we all encouraged to come unto Jesus Christ. As for our selves, be we all encouraged to come unto jesus christ. p-acp p-acp po12 n2, vbi po12 d vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 np1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
931 He that had armes to receive these poore Infants being brought 〈 ◊ 〉 him, he will have armes to receive us coming unto him. He that had arms to receive these poor Infants being brought 〈 ◊ 〉 him, he will have arms to receive us coming unto him. pns31 cst vhd n2 pc-acp vvi d j n2 vbg vvn 〈 sy 〉 pno31, pns31 vmb vhi n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 vvg p-acp pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
932 [ Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out. ] Hee that [ cometh ] unto me, that is, [ believeth ] on me; [ Him that comes unto me I will in no wise cast out. ] He that [ comes ] unto me, that is, [ Believeth ] on me; [ pno31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 pns11 vmb p-acp dx j vvn av. ] pns31 cst [ vvz ] p-acp pno11, cst vbz, [ vvz ] p-acp pno11; (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
933 coming to me as a Saviour, and a Lord ▪ to be saved and governed by me, [ I will not cast him ou•. coming to me as a Saviour, and a Lord ▪ to be saved and governed by me, [ I will not cast him ou•. vvg p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 ▪ pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno11, [ pns11 vmb xx vvi pno31 n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
934 ] There is a me••sis in the phrase, lesse said, but more intended. I will not cast him out, that is, I will receive, I will embrace him. ] There is a me••sis in the phrase, less said, but more intended. I will not cast him out, that is, I will receive, I will embrace him. ] pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av-dc vvn, cc-acp av-dc vvn. pns11 vmb xx vvi pno31 av, cst vbz, pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 vmb vvi pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
935 Surely Iesus Christ hath lost none of his affection, none of his compassion ▪ What he had, he hath: Surely Iesus christ hath lost none of his affection, none of his compassion ▪ What he had, he hath: np1 np1 np1 vhz vvn pix pp-f po31 n1, pix pp-f po31 n1 ▪ r-crq pns31 vhd, pns31 vhz: (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
936 hee carried his ••wels, and his armes to heaven with him. And therefore come wee unto him. he carried his ••wels, and his arms to heaven with him. And Therefore come we unto him. pns31 vvd po31 n2, cc po31 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. cc av vvb pns12 p-acp pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 181 Image 56
937 Q. How shall w•e come ▪ A. 1. Not by any power of our owne. Thus none can come unto Christ. Q. How shall w•e come ▪ A. 1. Not by any power of our own. Thus none can come unto christ. np1 q-crq vmb vbi vvn ▪ sy crd xx p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 d. av pix vmb vvi p-acp np1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 182 Image 56
938 [ No 〈 ◊ 〉 cometh unto me, except my Father which hath sent me draw him. [ No 〈 ◊ 〉 comes unto me, except my Father which hath sent me draw him. [ uh-dx 〈 sy 〉 vvz p-acp pno11, c-acp po11 n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno11 vvi pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 182 Image 56
939 ] Even as these children could not have come unto Christ, had not their Parents brought them. ] Even as these children could not have come unto christ, had not their Parents brought them. ] av-j c-acp d n2 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp np1, vhd xx po32 n2 vvd pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 182 Image 56
940 Thus unlesse our heavenly Father bring us, lead us, draw its, (that is, effectually perswade our hearts to believe on him, working upon them by his word and spirit) wee will never come ▪ can never come unto Christ; Thus unless our heavenly Father bring us, led us, draw its, (that is, effectually persuade our hearts to believe on him, working upon them by his word and Spirit) we will never come ▪ can never come unto christ; av cs po12 j n1 vvb pno12, vvb pno12, vvb pn31|vbz, (cst vbz, av-j vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1) pns12 vmb av-x vvb ▪ vmb av-x vvb p-acp np1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 182 Image 56
941 being of our selves both unwilling, and unable. 2. Not yet (secondly) in any confidence of any worthinesse in our selves, being of our selves both unwilling, and unable. 2. Not yet (secondly) in any confidence of any worthiness in our selves, vbg pp-f po12 n2 d j, cc j. crd xx av (ord) p-acp d n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po12 n2, (10) treatise (DIV1) 182 Image 56
942 as if we should be the rather received and embraced of Christ for any thing that we• bring with us. as if we should be the rather received and embraced of christ for any thing that we• bring with us. c-acp cs pns12 vmd vbi dt av-c vvd cc vvn pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 cst n1 vvi p-acp pno12. (10) treatise (DIV1) 183 Image 56
943 No, this also wee doctrinally renounce, and that as clearly, as firmly, as any 〈 ◊ 〉 whatever; No, this also we doctrinally renounce, and that as clearly, as firmly, as any 〈 ◊ 〉 whatever; uh-dx, d av pns12 av-j vvi, cc d c-acp av-j, c-acp av-j, c-acp d 〈 sy 〉 r-crq; (10) treatise (DIV1) 183 Image 56
944 averring that he which •ill come unto Christ, must come emptie-handed, bringing with him nothing of his owne. averring that he which •ill come unto christ, must come empty-handed, bringing with him nothing of his own. vvg d pns31 r-crq vmb vvi p-acp np1, vmb vvi j, vvg p-acp pno31 pix pp-f po31 d. (10) treatise (DIV1) 183 Image 56
945 So say they, and so say wee ▪ Nothing save onely an eye, and a hand, (which yet are not our own neither.) An eye to looke up unto Christ, a hand to receive him, both which are done by faith. So say they, and so say we ▪ Nothing save only an eye, and a hand, (which yet Are not our own neither.) an eye to look up unto christ, a hand to receive him, both which Are done by faith. av vvb pns32, cc av vvb pns12 ▪ pix p-acp av-j dt n1, cc dt n1, (r-crq av vbr xx po12 d av-d.) dt vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp np1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, d r-crq vbr vdn p-acp n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 183 Image 56
946 3. And this (in the third place ▪) every of us must bri•g with us. 3. And this (in the third place ▪) every of us must bri•g with us. crd cc d (p-acp dt ord n1 ▪) d pp-f pno12 vmb vvi p-acp pno12. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
947 Every one his own faith ▪ [ The just shall live by his faith. Every one his own faith ▪ [ The just shall live by his faith. d crd po31 d n1 ▪ [ dt av vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
948 ] Whatever the case of Infants be, sure we are, in persons of age thus it must be. ] Whatever the case of Infants be, sure we Are, in Persons of age thus it must be. ] r-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vbb, j pns12 vbr, p-acp n2 pp-f n1 av pn31 vmb vbi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
949 These Infants here they are brought unto Christ that he should 〈 ◊ 〉 them. But the woman with the bloudy issue shee cometh unto Christ that shee might touch him, (as also other sicke persons usually did.) Whether Infants may bee saved by their Parents faith, These Infants Here they Are brought unto christ that he should 〈 ◊ 〉 them. But the woman with the bloody issue she comes unto christ that she might touch him, (as also other sick Persons usually did.) Whither Infants may be saved by their Parents faith, np1 ng1 av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd 〈 sy 〉 pno32. p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvz p-acp np1 cst pns31 vmd vvi pno31, (c-acp av j-jn j n2 av-j vdd.) cs n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
950 or no, it is disputable ▪ But as for us ▪ it is out of doubt; or no, it is disputable ▪ But as for us ▪ it is out of doubt; cc uh-dx, pn31 vbz j ▪ cc-acp c-acp p-acp pno12 ▪ pn31 vbz av pp-f n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
951 it is our owne faith must benefit us. Even as it is with a childe in the wombe ▪ and out of it. it is our own faith must benefit us. Even as it is with a child in the womb ▪ and out of it. pn31 vbz po12 d n1 vmb vvi pno12. j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 ▪ cc av pp-f pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
952 In the wombe it is nourished by the meate which the mother eates ▪ but not so out of the wombe; In the womb it is nourished by the meat which the mother eats ▪ but not so out of the womb; p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz ▪ cc-acp xx av av pp-f dt n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
953 then it must live by the meate which it selfe eateth. then it must live by the meat which it self Eateth. cs pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq pn31 n1 vvz. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
954 Whether it be so with children in their infancie ▪ whether they they live by the faith of their Parents, it is a question which I will not peremptorily dedetermine ▪ (I know it was the opinion of the Ancient Church.) But afterwards when they come to yeares of discretion ▪ then they must live by their owne faith. Whither it be so with children in their infancy ▪ whither they they live by the faith of their Parents, it is a question which I will not peremptorily dedetermine ▪ (I know it was the opinion of the Ancient Church.) But afterwards when they come to Years of discretion ▪ then they must live by their own faith. cs pn31 vbb av p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1 ▪ cs pns32 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vmb xx av-j vvi ▪ (pns11 vvb pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.) p-acp av c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1 ▪ av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 d n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
955 Then they must come unto Christ (as I may say) upon their owne leas, though still led by the hand of another. And thus let us come. Then they must come unto christ (as I may say) upon their own leas, though still led by the hand of Another. And thus let us come. cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1 (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) p-acp po32 d n2, c-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn. cc av vvb pno12 vvi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
956 So coming, doubt not but •e that had armes to receive these Infants being brought to him in the armes of others, will also have armes, armes of mercie and tender compasson ▪ to receive, to embrace us, coming unto him, believing on him ▪ submitting to him. So coming, doubt not but •e that had arms to receive these Infants being brought to him in the arms of Others, will also have arms, arms of mercy and tender compasson ▪ to receive, to embrace us, coming unto him, believing on him ▪ submitting to him. np1 vvg, vvb xx p-acp n1 cst vhd n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 vbg vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, vmb av vhi n2, n2 pp-f n1 cc j n1 ▪ pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi pno12, vvg p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp pno31 ▪ vvg p-acp pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 184 Image 56
957 Passe wee now to the second and third acts, in both which I will be very briefe hasting to a conclusion of this subject. Pass we now to the second and third acts, in both which I will be very brief hasting to a conclusion of this Subject. vvb pns12 av p-acp dt ord cc ord n2, p-acp d r-crq pns11 vmb vbi av j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-jn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 185 Image 56
958 [ He laid his hands upon them, and blessed them ▪ ] Wherein we have, [ He laid his hands upon them, and blessed them ▪ ] Wherein we have, [ pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc j-vvn pno32 ▪ ] c-crq pns12 vhb, (10) treatise (DIV1) 185 Image 56
959 first the outward ceremonie or signe, Imposition of hands: [ He layd his hands upon them. First the outward ceremony or Signen, Imposition of hands: [ He laid his hands upon them. ord dt j n1 cc n1, n1 pp-f n2: [ pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 185 Image 56
960 ] Then the thing signified, the grace conferred, Benediction: [ Hee blessed them. ] Briefly of each. ] Then the thing signified, the grace conferred, Benediction: [ He blessed them. ] Briefly of each. ] av dt n1 vvd, dt n1 vvn, n1: [ pns31 vvn pno32. ] av-j pp-f d. (10) treatise (DIV1) 185 Image 56
961 [ Hee layd his hands on them ▪ ] A ceremonie of very ancient use amongst the people of God, and that in diverse cases: Specially in two. [ He laid his hands on them ▪ ] A ceremony of very ancient use among the people of God, and that in diverse cases: Specially in two. [ pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32 ▪ ] dt n1 pp-f av j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp j n2: av-j p-acp crd. (10) treatise (DIV1) 186 Image 56
962 1. In the case of benediction, and blessing. 1. In the case of benediction, and blessing. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 187 Image 56
963 Thus the Patriarch Jacob being to blesse the sonnes of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasses, he layd his hands upon their heads, praying for, Thus the Patriarch Jacob being to bless the Sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasses, he laid his hands upon their Heads, praying for, av dt n1 np1 vbg pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, pns31 vvn po31 n2 p-acp po32 n2, vvg p-acp, (10) treatise (DIV1) 187 Image 56
964 and pronouncing a blessing upon them. And thus our Saviour here blessing these children, hee layd his hands upon them. and pronouncing a blessing upon them. And thus our Saviour Here blessing these children, he laid his hands upon them. cc vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32. cc av po12 n1 av vvg d n2, pns31 vvn po31 n2 p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 187 Image 56
965 2. In case of Consecration. When a person, or thing was to be set a p•rt to some speciall use, and service; 2. In case of Consecration. When a person, or thing was to be Set a p•rt to Some special use, and service; crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. c-crq dt n1, cc n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 p-acp d j n1, cc n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 188 Image 56
966 this was done by imposition of hands. Thus the sacrifices under the Law were consecrated by the Priests. [ Aaron and his sonnes layd their hands upon the head of the sacrifice; this was done by imposition of hands. Thus the Sacrifices under the Law were consecrated by the Priests. [ Aaron and his Sons laid their hands upon the head of the sacrifice; d vbds vdn p-acp n1 pp-f n2. av dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2. [ np1 cc po31 n2 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 188 Image 56
967 ] which they did (amongst other ends) in a way of consecration. Destinarunt illud ut •ieret sacrifici•m, (saith Osiander upon it;) destinating and setting a-part that creature to be a sacrifice. ] which they did (among other ends) in a Way of consecration. Destinarunt illud ut •ieret sacrifici•m, (Says Osiander upon it;) destinating and setting apart that creature to be a sacrifice. ] r-crq pns32 vdd (p-acp j-jn n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (vvz np1 p-acp pn31;) vvg cc vvg av d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 188 Image 56
968 And as their sacrifices were thus consecrated, so were (at least) some of their Church-officers also. And as their Sacrifices were thus consecrated, so were (At least) Some of their Church-officers also. cc p-acp po32 n2 vbdr av vvn, av vbdr (p-acp ds) d pp-f po32 n2 av. (10) treatise (DIV1) 188 Image 56
969 So we read that the Levites were to be consecrated by imposition of hands, Numb. 8. Thus was it under the Old Testament. So we read that the Levites were to be consecrated by imposition of hands, Numb. 8. Thus was it under the Old Testament. av pns12 vvb cst dt np1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, j. crd av vbds pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 188 Image 56
970 And thus we find it under the New. Our blessed Saviour (our great high Priest) being to consecrate the Sacrament of the Lords Supper ▪ hee tooke the Bread, and hee tooke the Cup (saith the Text.) Either taking them into his hand, And thus we find it under the New. Our blessed Saviour (our great high Priest) being to consecrate the Sacrament of the lords Supper ▪ he took the Bred, and he took the Cup (Says the Text.) Either taking them into his hand, cc av pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt np1 po12 j-vvn n1 (po12 j j n1) vbg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 ▪ pns31 vvd dt n1, cc pns31 vvd dt n1 (vvz dt np1) av-d vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 189 Image 56
971 or laying his hand upon them, setting them apart from a common, to a sacred use. or laying his hand upon them, setting them apart from a Common, to a sacred use. cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 av p-acp dt j, p-acp dt j n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 189 Image 56
972 And in like manner were the officers of the Church, the Ministers of the Gospell consecrated; And in like manner were the Officers of the Church, the Ministers of the Gospel consecrated; cc p-acp j n1 vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn; (10) treatise (DIV1) 189 Image 56
973 set apart to their Ministeriall Offices, by Imposition of hands. A usefull Ceremony in both these cases. Set apart to their Ministerial Offices, by Imposition of hands. A useful Ceremony in both these cases. vvb av p-acp po32 j-jn n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n2. dt j n1 p-acp d d n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 189 Image 56
974 Whether necessary, or no, it is made a question? Papists contend for it as absolutely necessary, making it the outward signe in two of their Sacraments, (so they call them, Whither necessary, or no, it is made a question? Papists contend for it as absolutely necessary, making it the outward Signen in two of their Sacraments, (so they call them, cs j, cc uh-dx, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1? njp2 vvi p-acp pn31 a-acp av-j j, vvg pn31 dt j n1 p-acp crd pp-f po32 n2, (av pns32 vvb pno32, (10) treatise (DIV1) 190 Image 56
975 and make them) viz. Confirmation, and Ordination. In the latter of these (not to speake of the former now, which I have touched upon already,) wee generally allow it, approve it as very convenient ▪ not onely warrantable but usefull, warrantable by the practise of the Apostles, and the Church of God in all Ages. and make them) viz. Confirmation, and Ordination. In the latter of these (not to speak of the former now, which I have touched upon already,) we generally allow it, approve it as very convenient ▪ not only warrantable but useful, warrantable by the practice of the Apostles, and the Church of God in all Ages. cc vvi pno32) n1 n1, cc n1. p-acp dt d pp-f d (xx pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j av, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp av,) pns12 av-j vvb pn31, vvb pn31 p-acp j j ▪ xx av-j j p-acp j, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 190 Image 56
976 Vsefull, both in respect of the solemnity, and significancie of it, suting well with the businesse that it is applied to, (Ordination; wherein there is a charge) layd upon the person ordained, Useful, both in respect of the solemnity, and significancy of it, suiting well with the business that it is applied to, (Ordination; wherein there is a charge) laid upon the person ordained, j, d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31, vvg av p-acp dt n1 cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp, (n1; c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1) vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn, (10) treatise (DIV1) 190 Image 56
977 and the person set apart unto a speciall use and service. Warrantable and usefull wee allow it; and the person Set apart unto a special use and service. Warrantable and useful we allow it; cc dt n1 vvd av p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. j cc j pns12 vvb pn31; (10) treatise (DIV1) 190 Image 56
978 yet leaving it as an indifferent Ceremony, as not being of the essence of Ordination, (much lesse of Confirmation,) which may be performed without it, viz. by Fasting, and Prayer. And so not absolutely necessary, there being no expresse precept in Scripture 〈 ◊ 〉 inforce it. yet leaving it as an indifferent Ceremony, as not being of the essence of Ordination, (much less of Confirmation,) which may be performed without it, viz. by Fasting, and Prayer. And so not absolutely necessary, there being no express precept in Scripture 〈 ◊ 〉 enforce it. av vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp xx vbg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (av-d dc pp-f n1,) r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31, n1 p-acp vvg, cc n1. cc av xx av-j j, a-acp vbg dx j n1 p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 vvi pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 191 Image 56
979 As for that obvious Text in Timot•y, where the Apostle willeth him not to 〈 ◊ 〉 on hands suddenly upon any man. As for that obvious Text in Timot•y, where the Apostle wills him not to 〈 ◊ 〉 on hands suddenly upon any man. p-acp p-acp cst j n1 p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1 vvz pno31 xx p-acp 〈 sy 〉 a-acp n2 av-j p-acp d n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 191 Image 56
980 It sheweth indeed, what the usuall Rite and Ceremony then was not what of necessity it must bee. But of this enough. It shows indeed, what the usual Rite and Ceremony then was not what of necessity it must be. But of this enough. pn31 vvz av, q-crq dt j n1 cc n1 av vbds xx r-crq pp-f n1 pn31 vmb vbi. p-acp pp-f d d. (10) treatise (DIV1) 191 Image 56
981 The case which the Text leadeth us to, is the former of these, the case of Benediction. And with this the Ceremony suteth well. The case which the Text leads us to, is the former of these, the case of Benediction. And with this the Ceremony suits well. dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz pno12 p-acp, vbz dt j pp-f d, dt n1 pp-f n1. cc p-acp d dt n1 vvz av. (10) treatise (DIV1) 192 Image 56
982 Importing a putting, or conferring ▪ of some gift upon another; whether by bestowing of it, or praying for it. Importing a putting, or conferring ▪ of Some gift upon Another; whither by bestowing of it, or praying for it. vvg dt vvg, cc vvg ▪ pp-f d n1 p-acp j-jn; cs p-acp vvg pp-f pn31, cc vvg p-acp pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 192 Image 56
983 First, By bestowing it. Thus our blessed 〈 ◊ 〉 blessed these children: Not onely praying for, but bestowing a blessing upon them. First, By bestowing it. Thus our blessed 〈 ◊ 〉 blessed these children: Not only praying for, but bestowing a blessing upon them. ord, p-acp vvg pn31. av po12 j-vvn 〈 sy 〉 j-vvn d n2: xx av-j vvg p-acp, cc-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 193 Image 56
984 (D•• •ene dic•re 〈 ◊ 〉 be•efacere;) which was in his power, in his hands to doe. (D•• •ene dic•re 〈 ◊ 〉 be•efacere;) which was in his power, in his hands to do. (np1 n1 vbdr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la;) r-crq vbds p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vdi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 193 Image 56
985 And therefore hee layed his hands upon them. Blessed hands, hands full of blessing. And Therefore he laid his hands upon them. Blessed hands, hands full of blessing. cc av pns31 vvn po31 n2 p-acp pno32. j-vvn n2, n2 j pp-f n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 193 Image 56
986 In•• which was, and is committed the dispensation of all blessings, both heavenly, and earthly ▪ This is that which our Saviour saith of himselfe, Mat. 28. (All power is given unto vice, both in heaven, In•• which was, and is committed the Dispensation of all blessings, both heavenly, and earthly ▪ This is that which our Saviour Says of himself, Mathew 28. (All power is given unto vice, both in heaven, np1 r-crq vbds, cc vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f d n2, d j, cc j ▪ d vbz d r-crq po12 n1 vvz pp-f px31, np1 crd (d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, av-d p-acp n1, (10) treatise (DIV1) 194 Image 56
987 and in earth.) This hee spake after his 〈 ◊ 〉 Not but that he had this power 〈 ◊ 〉 how •ve• from thence ▪ forth hee was to exercise it more freely than formerly. and in earth.) This he spoke After his 〈 ◊ 〉 Not but that he had this power 〈 ◊ 〉 how •ve• from thence ▪ forth he was to exercise it more freely than formerly. cc p-acp n1.) d pns31 vvd p-acp po31 〈 sy 〉 xx cc-acp cst pns31 vhd d n1 〈 sy 〉 uh-crq n1 p-acp av ▪ av pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 av-j av av-j. (10) treatise (DIV1) 194 Image 56
988 Before this he had all power in his hands; a power to conferre and bestow what blessings, and where hee pleased. Before this he had all power in his hands; a power to confer and bestow what blessings, and where he pleased. p-acp d pns31 vhd d n1 p-acp po31 n2; dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi r-crq n2, cc c-crq pns31 vvd. (10) treatise (DIV1) 194 Image 56
989 Not unfitly then did he lay on hands upon these Infants here, being about to blesse them; Not unfitly then did he lay on hands upon these Infants Here, being about to bless them; xx av-j av vdd pns31 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp d n2 av, vbg a-acp p-acp vvb pno32; (10) treatise (DIV1) 194 Image 56
990 hee having all blessings in his hands. he having all blessings in his hands. pns31 vhg d n2 p-acp po31 n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 194 Image 56
991 Secondly, But so have not others, why then should they lay on hands? I answer, Secondly, But so have not Others, why then should they lay on hands? I answer, ord, cc-acp av vhb xx ng2-jn, uh-crq av vmd pns32 vvi p-acp n2? pns11 vvb, (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
992 though they cannot conferre them, yet they may pray for them. I, more. In the name of God pronounce them, and make promise of them: though they cannot confer them, yet they may pray for them. I, more. In the name of God pronounce them, and make promise of them: cs pns32 vmbx vvb pno32, av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno32. pns11, av-dc. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pno32, cc vvi vvb pp-f pno32: (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
993 And therefore to confirme the persons in the apprehension of obta•ning what is so prayed for, so pronounced, so promised; And Therefore to confirm the Persons in the apprehension of obta•ning what is so prayed for, so pronounced, so promised; cc av pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp, av vvn, av vvd; (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
994 therefore they lay on hands upon them. Thus Jacob in the place forenamed, layd on hands upon the sonnes of Joseph, praying for, Therefore they lay on hands upon them. Thus Jacob in the place forenamed, laid on hands upon the Sons of Joseph, praying for, av pns32 vvd p-acp n2 p-acp pno32. av np1 p-acp dt n1 j-vvn, vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp, (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
995 and pronouncing a blessing upon them. and pronouncing a blessing upon them. cc vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
996 Thus Moses layed hands upon Josuah, who thereupon was filled with the spirit of wisedome, as you have it, Deut. last. Thus Moses laid hands upon Joshua, who thereupon was filled with the Spirit of Wisdom, as you have it, Deuteronomy last. av np1 vvd n2 p-acp np1, r-crq av vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn22 vhb pn31, np1 ord. (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
997 Not that Moses could put his spirit upon Joshuah, but he praying for it, God conferred it. Not that Moses could put his Spirit upon Joshua, but he praying for it, God conferred it. xx d np1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp pns31 vvg p-acp pn31, np1 vvn pn31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
998 And thus the Apostles in their time layed their hands upon divers, who thereupon received the holy Ghost, as it is said of those Disciples, Acts 19. Not that they of themselves could conferre the holy Ghost, but God did it by their Ministery. But I promised to be briefe. And thus the Apostles in their time laid their hands upon diverse, who thereupon received the holy Ghost, as it is said of those Disciples, Acts 19. Not that they of themselves could confer the holy Ghost, but God did it by their Ministry. But I promised to be brief. cc av dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvd po32 n2 p-acp j, r-crq av vvd dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f d n2, n2 crd xx cst pns32 pp-f px32 vmd vvi dt j n1, p-acp np1 vdd pn31 p-acp po32 n1. cc-acp pns11 vvd pc-acp vbi j. (10) treatise (DIV1) 195 Image 56
999 A word or two of the last branch of the Text, and so I will dismisse it, A word or two of the last branch of the Text, and so I will dismiss it, dt n1 cc crd pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pns11 vmb vvi pn31, (10) treatise (DIV1) 196 Image 56
1000 and you for the present, viz. the thing signified by this Ceremony. [ Hee layd his hands upon them, and blessed them. ] He blessed them. and you for the present, viz. the thing signified by this Ceremony. [ He laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. ] He blessed them. cc pn22 p-acp dt j, n1 dt n1 vvd p-acp d n1. [ pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc j-vvn pno32. ] pns31 j-vvn pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 196 Image 56
1001 How? why, by praying for a blessing, pronouncing a blessing, conferring a blessing upon them ▪ All this hee could doe, having authority to blesse, How? why, by praying for a blessing, pronouncing a blessing, conferring a blessing upon them ▪ All this he could do, having Authority to bless, q-crq? uh-crq, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1, vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32 ▪ d d pns31 vmd vdi, vhg n1 pc-acp vvi, (10) treatise (DIV1) 196 Image 56
1002 and having all power in his hands to conferre, not onely temporall, but spirituall, and heavenly blessings. and having all power in his hands to confer, not only temporal, but spiritual, and heavenly blessings. cc vhg d n1 p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, xx av-j j, cc-acp j, cc j n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 196 Image 56
1003 [ Thou hast given him power over all flesh, that hee should give eternall life to as many as thou hast given him. ] [ Thou hast given him power over all Flesh, that he should give Eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. ] [ pns21 vh2 vvn pno31 n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi j n1 p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn pno31. ] (10) treatise (DIV1) 196 Image 56
1004 Quest. But the question is, what blessing it was that Christ here bestowed upon these Infants. Quest. But the question is, what blessing it was that christ Here bestowed upon these Infants. n1. p-acp dt n1 vbz, q-crq n1 pn31 vbds d np1 av vvn p-acp d n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 197 Image 56
1005 Christ hath many blessings (saith the Anabaptist,) right-hand, and left-hand blessings. christ hath many blessings (Says the Anabaptist,) right-hand, and Left hand blessings. np1 vhz d n2 (vvz dt np1,) j, cc j n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 197 Image 56
1006 In the dayes of his flesh, hee healed the sicke, cleansed the leapers, made the dumbe to speake, the blinde to see, &c. And who knoweth (say they) but some such blessing it might bee that Christ here bestowed upon them, some temporall blessing? In the days of his Flesh, he healed the sick, cleansed the leapers, made the dumb to speak, the blind to see, etc. And who Knoweth (say they) but Some such blessing it might be that christ Here bestowed upon them, Some temporal blessing? p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd dt j, vvn dt n2, vvd dt j pc-acp vvi, dt j pc-acp vvi, av cc q-crq vvz (vvb pns32) p-acp d d n1 pn31 vmd vbi cst np1 av vvn p-acp pno32, d j n1? (10) treatise (DIV1) 197 Image 56
1007 Answ. To this wee answer, that possibly it might be so. Answer To this we answer, that possibly it might be so. np1 p-acp d pns12 vvb, cst av-j pn31 vmd vbi av. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1008 Hee might, possibly, and probably prav that they might live and grow in stature, in wisedome, and favour, and the like. He might, possibly, and probably prav that they might live and grow in stature, in Wisdom, and favour, and the like. pns31 vmd, av-j, cc av-j zz cst pns32 vmd vvi cc vvb p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc n1, cc dt j. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1009 But surely, this blessing of his imports more ▪ The Text telleth us here, that Christ layd his [ hands ] on them. Not one hand, but both. But surely, this blessing of his imports more ▪ The Text Telleth us Here, that christ laid his [ hands ] on them. Not one hand, but both. p-acp av-j, d n1 pp-f png31 vvz dc ▪ dt n1 vvz pno12 av, cst np1 vvd po31 [ n2 ] p-acp pno32. xx crd n1, cc-acp av-d. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1010 Christs blessings when hee was upon earth, seldome went single. Seldome did he bestow a left-hand without a right-hand blessing. Christ blessings when he was upon earth, seldom went single. Seldom did he bestow a Left hand without a right-hand blessing. npg1 n2 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp n1, av vvd j. av vdd pns31 vvi dt j p-acp dt j n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1011 Seldome did hee cure any in their bodies, but hee cured them also in their soules. And surely such was his blessing here. Seldom did he cure any in their bodies, but he cured them also in their Souls. And surely such was his blessing Here. av vdd pns31 vvi d p-acp po32 n2, p-acp pns31 vvd pno32 av p-acp po32 n2. cc av-j d vbds po31 n1 av. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1012 More than a bare temporall blessing; More than a bore temporal blessing; dc cs dt j j n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1013 chiefly, and principally a spirituall ▪ and heavenly blessing ▪ even the blessing of Gods Kingdome. This hee had before avowed to belong unto them. chiefly, and principally a spiritual ▪ and heavenly blessing ▪ even the blessing of God's Kingdom. This he had before avowed to belong unto them. av-jn, cc av-j dt j ▪ cc j n1 ▪ av dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. d pns31 vhd a-acp vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1014 [ Of such is the Kingdome of God; ] and the blessing of this Kingdome hee here conferred upon them. [ Of such is the Kingdom of God; ] and the blessing of this Kingdom he Here conferred upon them. [ pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; ] cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 pns31 av vvn p-acp pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 198 Image 56
1015 Hee blessed them. ] And what could hee have done more for them? or for any? This was the best thing that Isaac could doe to, He blessed them. ] And what could he have done more for them? or for any? This was the best thing that Isaac could do to, pns31 vvd pno32. ] cc q-crq vmd pns31 vhi vdn av-dc p-acp pno32? cc p-acp d? d vbds dt js n1 cst np1 vmd vdi p-acp, (10) treatise (DIV1) 199 Image 56
1016 or for his sonne Jacob, to blesse him. or for his son Jacob, to bless him. cc p-acp po31 n1 np1, pc-acp vvi pno31. (10) treatise (DIV1) 199 Image 56
1017 And what could Christ have done better for these Infants ▪ Hee blessing them, they were blessed. And what could christ have done better for these Infants ▪ He blessing them, they were blessed. cc q-crq vmd np1 vhi vdn av-jc p-acp d n2 ▪ pns31 vvg pno32, pns32 vbdr vvn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 199 Image 56
1018 I have blessed him, and hee shall bee blessed, saith Isaac concerning his sonne. And those whom Christ blesseth ▪ they shall bee blessed. I have blessed him, and he shall be blessed, Says Isaac Concerning his son. And those whom christ Blesses ▪ they shall be blessed. pns11 vhb vvn pno31, cc pns31 vmb vbi vvn, vvz np1 vvg po31 n1. cc d r-crq np1 vvz ▪ pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 199 Image 56
1019 Applic. O seeke we after this blessing, the root of all blessings. Application Oh seek we After this blessing, the root of all blessings. np1 uh vvb pns12 p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2. (10) treatise (DIV1) 200 Image 56
1020 Seeke it for our selves, and seeke it for our Children. Without this, our blessing of them, our providing for them ▪ will be little worth. Seek it for our selves, and seek it for our Children. Without this, our blessing of them, our providing for them ▪ will be little worth. vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, cc vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2. p-acp d, po12 n1 pp-f pno32, po12 vvg p-acp pno32 ▪ n1 vbb j n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 200 Image 56
1021 Let it be our care and endeavour to bring them to Christ; to know him, to believe on him, that hee may blesse them. Let it be our care and endeavour to bring them to christ; to know him, to believe on him, that he may bless them. vvb pn31 vbi po12 n1 cc vvi p-acp vvb pno32 p-acp np1; p-acp vvb pno31, p-acp vvb p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 200 Image 56
1022 If he blesse them, they shall be blessed. If he bless them, they shall be blessed. cs pns31 vvb pno32, pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (10) treatise (DIV1) 200 Image 56
1023 And thus I have (as briefly as I could) run over this portion of Scripture, both in a Doctrinall, and Practicall way; And thus I have (as briefly as I could) run over this portion of Scripture, both in a Doctrinal, and Practical Way; cc av pns11 vhb (c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vmd) vvi a-acp d n1 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp dt j, cc j n1; (10) treatise (DIV1) 201 Image 56
1024 shewing you still (by the way) what it maketh for that end to which it hath beene ordinarily made use of amongst us, viz. the Baptisme of Infants. Such they were that were here brought to Christ. Such they were, whom the Disciples here (out of no ill intent) attempt to keepe backe from ••ming t• Christ. Such they were whom Christ here inviteth to come unto him; showing you still (by the Way) what it makes for that end to which it hath been ordinarily made use of among us, viz. the Baptism of Infants. Such they were that were Here brought to christ. Such they were, whom the Disciples Here (out of no ill intent) attempt to keep back from ••ming t• christ. Such they were whom christ Here Inviteth to come unto him; vvg pn22 av (p-acp dt n1) q-crq pn31 vvz p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vhz vbn av-j vvn n1 pp-f p-acp pno12, n1 dt n1 pp-f n2. d pns32 vbdr cst vbdr av vvn p-acp np1. d pns32 vbdr, r-crq dt n2 av (av pp-f dx j-jn n1) vvi pc-acp vvi av p-acp vvg n1 np1. d pns32 vbdr r-crq np1 av vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31; (10) treatise (DIV1) 201 Image 56
1025 prohibiting his Disciples, or any other to hinder them. prohibiting his Disciples, or any other to hinder them. vvg po31 n2, cc d n-jn p-acp vvb pno32. (10) treatise (DIV1) 201 Image 56
1026 Such they were to whom hee avoweth the Kingdome of God, both of Grace, and Glory, to belong. Such they were to whom he avoweth the Kingdom of God, both of Grace, and Glory, to belong. d pns32 vbdr p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, d pp-f n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi. (10) treatise (DIV1) 201 Image 56
1027 Such they were whom he here embraceth, luy••h his hands on, blesseth. Such they were whom he Here Embraceth, luy••h his hands on, Blesses. d pns32 vbdr r-crq pns31 av vvz, vvz po31 n2 a-acp, vvz. (10) treatise (DIV1) 201 Image 56
1028 Object. But (saith the Anabaptist) what is all this to the point in hand? All this while wee doe not read that Christ Baptized these Infants? Answ. True. Object. But (Says the Anabaptist) what is all this to the point in hand? All this while we do not read that christ Baptised these Infants? Answer True. n1. p-acp (vvz dt np1) q-crq vbz d d p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1? av-d d cs pns12 vdb xx vvi cst np1 j-vvn d n2? np1 j. (10) treatise (DIV1) 202 Image 56
1029 No more did he any others. [ Iesus himselfe baptized not. ] Iohn 4. 2. But yet hee expressed a singular and peculiar affection to them; No more did he any Others. [ Iesus himself baptised not. ] John 4. 2. But yet he expressed a singular and peculiar affection to them; av-dx av-dc vdd pns31 av-d n2-jn. [ np1 px31 vvn xx. ] np1 crd crd p-acp av pns31 vvd dt j cc j n1 p-acp pno32; (10) treatise (DIV1) 203 Image 56
1030 Invites them to communion with himselfe, avowes the Kingdome of God to bee theirs; and conferres upon them the blessing of that Kingdome. Invites them to communion with himself, avows the Kingdom of God to be theirs; and confers upon them the blessing of that Kingdom. vvz pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp px31, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi png32; cc vvz p-acp pno32 dt vvg pp-f d n1. (10) treatise (DIV1) 203 Image 56
1031 And hath Christ thus honoured some of this tender age ▪ What shall new bee done to them, whom the King of Heaven delighteth to honour? Doth hee invite them to communion with himselfe ▪ Who shall keepe them backe, by debarring them of the meanes of that communion? Doth hee avow, and conferre the thing signified, who shall then deny them the signe? FINIS. And hath christ thus honoured Some of this tender age ▪ What shall new be done to them, whom the King of Heaven delights to honour? Does he invite them to communion with himself ▪ Who shall keep them back, by debarring them of the means of that communion? Does he avow, and confer the thing signified, who shall then deny them the Signen? FINIS. np1 vhz np1 av vvd d pp-f d j n1 ▪ r-crq vmb j vbi vdn p-acp pno32, r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp n1? vdz pns31 vvb pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp px31 ▪ q-crq vmb vvi pno32 av, p-acp vvg pno32 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1? vdz pns31 vvi, cc vvi dt n1 vvd, r-crq vmb av vvi pno32 dt n1? fw-la. (10) treatise (DIV1) 203 Image 56

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
847 0 Phil. 3 11. 14. Philip 3 11. 14. np1 crd crd crd
848 0 Psal. 77. •0. Psalm 77. •0. np1 crd j.
6 0 Chemnit. Har. ad loc. Chemnit. Harry ad loc. fw-la. uh fw-la fw-la.
9 0 A 3. fold Act in this Hist. A 3. fold Act in this Hist. dt crd n1 n1 p-acp d np1
13 0 1. Act. The act of those which brought these children to Christ: wher 4. particulars. 1. Act. The act of those which brought these children to christ: where 4. particulars. crd n1 dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp np1: c-crq crd n2-j.
15 0 1. Who were the bringers. 1. Who were the bringers. crd q-crq vbdr dt n2.
19 0 2. Whom they brought: viz. Infants. 2. Whom they brought: viz. Infants. crd r-crq pns32 vvd: n1 n2.
20 0 Cleared by 3 ▪ arguments. Luk. 18. 15. Cleared by 3 ▪ Arguments. Luk. 18. 15. vvn p-acp crd ▪ n2. np1 crd crd
24 0 3. To whom they were brought. 3. To whom they were brought. crd p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbdr vvn.
27 0 4 To what end. 4 To what end. crd pc-acp q-crq n1.
28 0 Math. 19. 13. Math. 19. 13. np1 crd crd
29 0 Gen. 27. Gen. 27. np1 crd
29 1 Gen. 28. Gen. 28. np1 crd
35 0 Obser. 1 Infants capable of benefit by Christ. Observation 1 Infants capable of benefit by christ. np1 crd n2 j pp-f n1 p-acp np1.
39 0 Object. Infants doe not actually believe. Object. Infants do not actually believe. n1. n2 vdb xx av-j vvi.
39 1 Answ. Christ can touch them, though not touched by them. Answer christ can touch them, though not touched by them. np1 np1 vmb vvi pno32, cs xx vvn p-acp pno32.
49 0 Phil. 3. 12. Philip 3. 12. np1 crd crd
52 0 Mat. 9. Mathew 9. np1 crd
56 0 Applica. Stand not to reason with flesh & bloud about this mystery. Application. Stand not to reason with Flesh & blood about this mystery. np1. vvb xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1.
58 0 Iohn 20. John 20. np1 crd
70 0 Eccles. 11. 5 Eccles. 11. 5 np1 crd crd
71 0 Rom. 11. 33. Rom. 11. 33. np1 crd crd
78 0 Obser. The best office Parents can doe for their Children, to bring them to Christ. Reason •. Observation The best office Parents can do for their Children, to bring them to christ. Reason •. np1 dt js n1 n2 vmb vdi p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp np1. n1 •.
82 0 Christ a storehouse of blessings. 1 Ephes. 3. christ a storehouse of blessings. 1 Ephesians 3. np1 dt n1 pp-f n2. crd np1 crd
87 0 Reason 2. Infants necessitous creatures. Reason 2. Infants necessitous creatures. n1 crd ng1 j n2.
93 0 Applica. Application. np1.
94 0 Ʋse 1. The preposterous care of carnall Parents. Ʋse 1. The preposterous care of carnal Parents. j crd dt j n1 pp-f j n2.
99 0 Luke 10. 41. Luke 10. 41. np1 crd crd
103 0 The worst office to keep children from Christ. The worst office to keep children from christ. dt js n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1.
105 0 Levit. 20. •. Levit. 20. •. np1 crd •.
106 0 Vse 2. Instruction. To excite Parents to this duty. Use 2. Instruction. To excite Parents to this duty. vvb crd n1. p-acp vvi n2 p-acp d n1.
108 0 Matt. 9. 2. Matt. 9. 2. np1 crd crd
112 0 2 Sam. 19. 37. 2 Sam. 19. 37. crd np1 crd crd
115 0 Quest. How shall Parents bring their children to Christ, and what they are to doe to that end. Answ. A threefold direction. Quest. How shall Parents bring their children to christ, and what they Are to do to that end. Answer A threefold direction. n1. q-crq vmb n2 vvi po32 n2 p-acp np1, cc r-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vdi p-acp d n1. np1 dt j n1.
119 0 Before they are borne. Before they Are born. c-acp pns32 vbr vvn.
120 0 Sanctifie them in the wombe by prayer. Psal. 127 ▪ 3. Sanctify them in the womb by prayer. Psalm 127 ▪ 3. vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. np1 crd ▪ crd
123 0 Make sure they may bee borne under the Covenant. Make sure they may be born under the Covenant. vvb av-j pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
131 0 When they are borne. When they Are born. c-crq pns32 vbr vvn.
132 0 Give them to God again Give them to God again vvb pno32 p-acp np1 av
135 0 Bring them to Baptisme. Bring them to Baptism. vvb pno32 p-acp n1.
136 0 Whether mothers are bound to present their children with their owne hands. Whither mother's Are bound to present their children with their own hands. cs ng1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 d n2.
143 0 1 Cor. 11. 16. 1 Cor. 11. 16. vvd np1 crd crd
145 0 The chiefe care lyeth upon the Parents, specially upon the father. Exod. 4. 24 ▪ The chief care lies upon the Parents, specially upon the father. Exod 4. 24 ▪ dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt n2, av-j p-acp dt n1. np1 crd crd ▪
146 0 Quest. What if the mother bee unwilling? Quest. What if the mother be unwilling? n1. q-crq cs dt n1 vbb j?
148 0 Answ. The case of Moses and Zippora. Answer The case of Moses and Zipporah. np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 cc fw-la.
152 0 Let not Parents deferre this Ordinance upon carnall reasonings. Let not Parents defer this Ordinance upon carnal reasonings. vvb xx n2 vvi d n1 p-acp j n2-vvg.
164 0 Gen. 17. 24. Gen. 17. 24. np1 crd crd
168 0 Object. The Promise is sufficient, though unsealed. Chemnit. Har. ad loc. Object. The Promise is sufficient, though unsealed. Chemnit. Harry ad loc. n1. dt n1 vbz j, cs vvn. fw-la. uh fw-la fw-la.
171 0 Math. 8. 8. Math. 8. 8. np1 crd crd
174 0 Ans. Meanes afforded for the helpe of our infirmity and strengthning our faith are not to be neglected. Ans. Means afforded for the help of our infirmity and strengthening our faith Are not to be neglected. np1 vvz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc vvg po12 n1 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn.
177 0 Isaiah. 7. 12. Isaiah. 7. 12. np1. crd crd
180 0 3. When children come to yeares of discretion. 3. When children come to Years of discretion. crd c-crq n2 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1.
181 0 1. Instruct them in the knowledge of Christ. 2 Tim. 3. 15. 1. Instruct them in the knowledge of christ. 2 Tim. 3. 15. crd vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd np1 crd crd
183 0 Ephes. 6. 4. Ephesians 6. 4. np1 crd crd
185 0 Gen. 18. 19. Gen. 18. 19. np1 crd crd
187 0 Leading them to Christ by example. Leading them to christ by Exampl. vvg pno32 p-acp np1 p-acp n1.
190 0 2 Sam. 19. 39 ▪ 2 Sam. 19. 39 ▪ crd np1 crd crd ▪
195 0 Act. 2. The act of the disciples double. Act. 2. The act of the Disciples double. n1 crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 j-jn.
198 0 1. Repelling the Infan•• ▪ 1. Repelling the Infan•• ▪ crd vvg dt np1 ▪
199 0 Obser. Satans peculiar-ill will to children. Observation Satan peculiar-ill will to children. np1 npg1 j n1 p-acp n2.
202 0 How Satan hinders children from coming to Christ. How Satan hinders children from coming to christ. c-crq np1 vvz n2 p-acp vvg p-acp np1.
203 0 2 King 23. 12. 2 King 23. 12. crd n1 crd crd
206 0 Reason 1. Reason 1. vvb crd
207 0 〈 … 〉. 〈 … 〉. 〈 … 〉.
207 1 Parents should be the more vigilant Parents should be the more vigilant n2 vmd vbi dt av-dc j
209 0 Rebuking those which brought them. Obser. 2. Good undertakings subject to discouragements, cast in sometimes Reason. 1. By God for the tryall of his people, & exercise of their graces. Matth. 15. Rebuking those which brought them. Observation 2. Good undertakings Subject to discouragements, cast in sometime Reason. 1. By God for the trial of his people, & exercise of their graces. Matthew 15. vvg d r-crq vvd pno32. np1 crd j n2-vvg vvi p-acp n2, vvn p-acp av n1. crd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2. np1 crd
214 0 v. 23. v. 23. n1 crd
215 0 v. 24. v. 24. n1 crd
216 0 v. 26. v. 26. n1 crd
218 0 Reason 2. By Satan to dishearten them. Reason 2. By Satan to dishearten them. n1 crd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno32.
219 0 Nnmb. 32 ▪ Nnmb. 32 ▪ np1 crd ▪
221 0 Applica. Fore-arme against discouragements. Application. Forearm against discouragements. np1. n1 p-acp n2.
227 0 Let not newcommers to Christ bee discouraged. Let not newcommers to christ be discouraged. vvb xx n2 p-acp np1 vbi vvn.
236 0 Observ. Holy men may stand in the way of ▪ religious undertakings. Observation Holy men may stand in the Way of ▪ religious undertakings. np1 j n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f ▪ j n2-vvg.
238 0 Matt. 16. 22. Matt. 16. 22. np1 crd crd
241 0 Reason 1. God permits it. Reason 1. God permits it. n1 crd np1 vvz pn31.
244 0 Satan incites to it; making use of such instruments because least suspected. Satan incites to it; making use of such Instruments Because lest suspected. np1 vvz p-acp pn31; vvg n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp cs vvn.
248 0 Matt. 16. 23. Matt. 16. 23. np1 crd crd
251 0 Holy men yeeld to it. because they know but in part. 1 Cor. 13. 9. Holy men yield to it. Because they know but in part. 1 Cor. 13. 9. j n2 vvb p-acp pn31. c-acp pns32 vvb cc-acp p-acp n1. crd np1 crd crd
257 0 Acts 19. 25. Acts 19. 25. n2 crd crd
259 0 Applica. Make not the judgement or practise of others, a rule to believe, or walke by. Application. Make not the judgement or practice of Others, a Rule to believe, or walk by. np1. vvb xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2-jn, dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp.
263 0 Rom. 3. Rom. 3. np1 crd
272 0 Anabaptists misled with an opinion of the piety of their leaders ▪ Anabaptists misled with an opinion of the piety of their leaders ▪ np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 ▪
297 0 Object. The ground of this act of the disciples, not malice, or enuie, but 1 Cor. 13. 4. Object. The ground of this act of the Disciples, not malice, or envy, but 1 Cor. 13. 4. n1. dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n2, xx n1, cc n1, cc-acp crd np1 crd crd
302 0 Ignorance, of two things. 1. Of the need that these Infants had of Christ. Ignorance, of two things. 1. Of the need that these Infants had of christ. n1, pp-f crd n2. crd pp-f dt n1 cst d n2 vhd pp-f np1.
305 0 Matth. 9. 12. Matthew 9. 12. np1 crd crd
632 0 Theodor. Aquin. Stella. Theodorus. Aquinas Stella. np1. np1 fw-la.
307 0 2. How they were capable of receiving benefit by him. 2. How they were capable of receiving benefit by him. crd c-crq pns32 vbdr j pp-f vvg n1 p-acp pno31.
310 0 Applica. The Anabaptists grounds in denying Baptisme unto Infants, the same with these of the disciples. 1. Because Infants have no need of it. Application. The Anabaptists grounds in denying Baptism unto Infants, the same with these of the Disciples. 1. Because Infants have no need of it. np1. dt np1 n2 p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n2, dt d p-acp d pp-f dt n2. crd p-acp n2 vhb dx n1 pp-f pn31.
314 0 Di••g Anab ▪ integ Ereunen • Od•go• ▪ Di••g Anab ▪ integ Ereunen • Od•go• ▪ vvg np1 ▪ vvb np1 • np1 ▪
317 0 Act 22. 16. Act 22. 16. n1 crd crd
321 0 2. They are not capable of benefit by Baptisme. 2. They Are not capable of benefit by Baptism. crd pns32 vbr xx j pp-f n1 p-acp n1.
324 0 Heb. 4. 2. Hebrew 4. 2. np1 crd crd
324 1 Act. 8. 37. Act. 8. 37. n1 crd crd
329 0 Both erre, not knowing the scriptures. Both err, not knowing the Scriptures. av-d vvi, xx vvg dt n2.
330 0 Matth. 22. 29 ▪ Matthew 22. 29 ▪ np1 crd crd ▪
330 1 Matth. 22. 29 So did the disciples. Matthew 22. 29 So did the Disciples. np1 crd crd av vdd dt n2.
330 2 Psal. 8. 2. Psalm 8. 2. np1 crd crd
330 3 Psal. 22. 9, Psalm 22. 9, np1 crd crd,
331 0 Ioh. 6. 7. John 6. 7. np1 crd crd
331 1 Matth. 18. 2. Matthew 18. 2. np1 crd crd
335 0 So doe the Anabaptists Psal. 51. Ephes. 2. So do the Anabaptists Psalm 51. Ephesians 2. av vdb dt np1 np1 crd np1 crd
340 0 2. Blind zeale for their masters 2. Blind zeal for their Masters crd j n1 p-acp po32 n2
342 0 Honour. Honour. n1.
343 0 Matt. 2. Matt. 2. np1 crd
345 0 Calvin. Harm. ad l•c. calvin. Harm. ad l•c. np1. n1. fw-la fw-la.
347 0 Matt. 20. 21. Acts 1. 6. Matt. 20. 21. Acts 1. 6. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
349 0 Iohn 18. 36. John 18. 36. np1 crd crd
351 0 Ease. Ease. n1.
354 0 Observ. Two dangerous counsellours and guides. Observation Two dangerous counsellors and guides. np1 crd j n2 cc n2.
356 0 Carnall reason. Carnal reason. j n1.
365 0 Blind-zeale. Blind-zeal. n1.
365 1 Rom. 10. 20 ▪ Rom. 10. 20 ▪ np1 crd crd ▪
367 0 Gal. 1 ▪ 1• ▪ Gal. 1 ▪ 1• ▪ np1 vvn ▪ n1 ▪
377 0 Psal. 119. 133. vers. 105. Psalm 119. 133. vers. 105. np1 crd crd fw-la. crd
381 0 Acts 3. Our Saviours Arbitration; wherein 3. particulars. Acts 3. Our Saviors Arbitration; wherein 3. particulars. n2 crd po12 ng1 n1; c-crq crd n2-j.
390 0 His affection, what hee thought of this act of his Disciples. His affection, what he Thought of this act of his Disciples. po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vvd pp-f d n1 pp-f po31 n2.
393 0 Obser. Good intentions will not beare out unwarrantable actions. 2 Sam. 6. 6. Mat. 16. 23. Observation Good intentions will not bear out unwarrantable actions. 2 Sam. 6. 6. Mathew 16. 23. np1 j n2 vmb xx vvi av j n2. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
398 0 Applica. Let not Wilworship look for acceptation with God. Application. Let not Idol worship look for acceptation with God. np1. vvb xx n1 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
410 0 The ground of Christs displeasure. The ground of Christ displeasure. dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
412 0 viz. A three-fold injury offered by his Disciples. viz. A threefold injury offered by his Disciples. n1 dt j n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2.
413 0 To the Infants, in keeping them from Christ. Observ. The greatest injury. Ʋse 1 This injury charged upon Anabaptists. To the Infants, in keeping them from christ. Observation The greatest injury. Ʋse 1 This injury charged upon Anabaptists. p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp np1. np1 dt js n1. vvb vvn d n1 vvn p-acp np1.
415 0 Ferus in Mat ▪ c. 19. v. 13. Ferus in Mathew ▪ c. 19. v. 13. np1 p-acp n1 ▪ sy. crd n1 crd
421 0 Vse 2. Take need of hindering the salvation of any; Mat. 18. 6. Use 2. Take need of hindering the salvation of any; Mathew 18. 6. vvb crd vvb n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f d; np1 crd crd
426 0 Hicro••. ad loc. Hicro••. ad loc. np1. fw-la fw-la.
430 0 Iohn 1. 41. 42. John 1. 41. 42. np1 crd crd crd
432 0 vers 45. 46. vers 45. 46. zz crd crd
433 0 Iohn 4. 28, 29. John 4. 28, 29. np1 crd crd, crd
435 0 Which may be done three wayes. Which may be done three ways. r-crq vmb vbi vdn crd n2.
437 0 By evill counsell. By evil counsel. p-acp j-jn n1.
439 0 By evill example. By evil Exampl. p-acp j-jn n1.
440 0 Rom. 2. 23. 24. Rom. 2. 23. 24. np1 crd crd crd
443 0 By the abuse of Christian libertie. By the abuse of Christian liberty. p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1.
448 0 2. Injurie to those who brought these Infants, discouraging of them. 2. Injury to those who brought these Infants, discouraging of them. crd n1 p-acp d r-crq vvd d n2, vvg pp-f pno32.
450 0 Luk. 22. 32. Luk. 22. 32. np1 crd crd
452 0 Applica. Take heed of discouraging or offending the weak brethren; Iob 4. 3, 4. Application. Take heed of discouraging or offending the weak brothers; Job 4. 3, 4. np1. vvb n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt j n2; np1 crd crd, crd
458 0 Isaiah 42. 3. Math. 12. 20. Isaiah 42. 3. Math. 12. 20. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
459 0 2 Gal. 12. 13. 2 Gal. 12. 13. crd np1 crd crd
460 0 Specially by the abuse of Christian libertie. 1 Cor. 8. 9. Specially by the abuse of Christian liberty. 1 Cor. 8. 9. av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1. crd np1 crd crd
464 0 v. last. v. last. n1 ord.
466 0 Rom. 14. 2•. Rom. 14. 2•. np1 crd n1.
477 0 3. Injurie to Christ himselfe; hindering his Kingdome. 3. Injury to christ himself; hindering his Kingdom. crd n1 p-acp np1 px31; vvg po31 n1.
480 0 Applic. Charged upon Anabaptists. Application Charged upon Anabaptists. np1 vvd p-acp np1.
635 0 Solu ▪ Cleared. Solu ▪ Cleared. fw-la ▪ vvd.
484 0 Vse 2. Take heed of being back-friends to this Kingdome by withdrawing our selves or others from visible communion with the Church. Heb. 10. 38. Use 2. Take heed of being Backfriends to this Kingdom by withdrawing our selves or Others from visible communion with the Church. Hebrew 10. 38. vvb crd vvb n1 pp-f vbg n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg po12 n2 cc n2-jn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1. np1 crd crd
488 0 1 Sam. 24. 5, 6. 1 Sam. 24. 5, 6. crd np1 crd crd, crd
489 0 Let all seek the inlargement of this Kingdome; Specially Ministers, Luk. 14. 21. Let all seek the enlargement of this Kingdom; Specially Ministers, Luk. 14. 21. vvb d vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1; av-j n2, np1 crd crd
494 0 2 Gor. 10. 4. Inviting and compelling men to come unto Christ. 2 Gor. 10. 4. Inviting and compelling men to come unto christ. crd np1 crd crd vvg cc j-vvg n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1.
495 0 Quest. Whether men may be forced to visible communion. Answ. No, they must come willingly Psal. 110. 3. Quest. Whither men may be forced to visible communion. Answer No, they must come willingly Psalm 110. 3. n1. cs n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1. np1 uh-dx, pns32 vmb vvi av-j np1 crd crd
500 0 Object. Are all to be admitted who offer themselves to visible communion Answ. Yes, unlesse there be some just obstacle. Object. are all to be admitted who offer themselves to visible communion Answer Yes, unless there be Some just obstacle. n1. vbr av-d pc-acp vbi vvn r-crq vvb px32 p-acp j n1 np1 uh, cs pc-acp vbb d j n1.
510 0 2. Our Saviours speech to h•s disciples: Where 2. Our Saviors speech to h•s Disciples: Where crd po12 ng1 n1 p-acp j n2: c-crq
511 0 1. His charge to them. 1. His charge to them. crd po31 n1 p-acp pno32.
515 0 Observ. The grace of Christ reacheth unto •nfants. Observation The grace of christ reaches unto •nfants. np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp n2.
517 0 Luk. 8. 16. Luk. 8. 16. np1 crd crd
520 0 Reason. Otherwise no hope of salvation for them. 1 Cor. 15. 22. Reason. Otherwise no hope of salvation for them. 1 Cor. 15. 22. n1. av dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. crd np1 crd crd
523 0 Rom 5. 12. Rom 5. 12. np1 crd crd
525 0 Rom ▪ 5. 14. Rom ▪ 5. 14. np1 ▪ crd crd
530 0 1 ▪ •o• ▪ 15. 22. 1 ▪ •o• ▪ 15. 22. vvn ▪ n1 ▪ crd crd
531 0 Ioh. 14. 6. John 14. 6. np1 crd crd
533 0 Act. 4. 12. Act. 4. 12. n1 crd crd
535 0 Object. Infants cannot come unto Christ, •rg• not capable of benefit by him. Ioh. 6. 37. Object. Infants cannot come unto christ, •rg• not capable of benefit by him. John 6. 37. n1. n2 vmbx vvi p-acp np1, n1 xx j pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. np1 crd crd
538 0 Veers. 35. Veers. 35. vvz. crd
541 0 Sol. 1. Sol. 1. np1 crd
544 0 The faith of the Parent conceived sufficient ▪ The faith of the Parent conceived sufficient ▪ dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd j ▪
545 0 Infants may have a seed of Faith. Infants may have a seed of Faith. n2 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f n1.
547 0 Being given to Christ, they shall be brought to him one way or other. Being given to christ, they shall be brought to him one Way or other. vbg vvn p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31 crd n1 cc n-jn.
551 0 Applica. To Anabaptists. Application. To Anabaptists. np1. p-acp np1.
557 0 The reason of this charge ▪ The reason of this charge ▪ dt n1 pp-f d n1 ▪
560 0 Kingdome of God, 3. fold. Kingdom of God, 3. fold. n1 pp-f np1, crd n1.
563 0 Of Power. Of Power. pp-f n1.
565 0 Matt. 10. 29, 30. Matt. 10. 29, 30. np1 crd crd, crd
565 1 Psal. 103. 19. Psalm 103. 19. np1 crd crd
566 0 Psal. 145. 13. Psalm 145. 13. np1 crd crd
566 1 Vers. 11. Vers. 11. np1 crd
567 0 Of grace. Of grace. pp-f n1.
567 1 Mat. 6. 13. Mathew 6. 13. np1 crd crd
570 0 Rom. 14. 17. Luke 17. 21. Rom. 14. 17. Luke 17. 21. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
571 0 Of glory. Of glory. pp-f n1.
572 0 Luke 12. 32. Lycia 12. 32. av crd crd
574 0 1 Cor. 6. 9. 1 Cor. 6. 9. vvn np1 crd crd
576 0 Infants subjects of all these. Infants subject's of all these. ng1 n2-jn pp-f d d.
578 0 Of Gods Kingdome of power. Of God's Kingdom of power. pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f n1.
579 0 Psal. 139. 13. Psalm 139. 13. np1 crd crd
580 0 Psal. 22. 9. 10. Psalm 22. 9. 10. np1 crd crd crd
583 0 Psal. 147. 9. Psalm 147. 9. np1 crd crd
583 1 Gen. 21. 17. Gen. 21. 17. np1 crd crd
583 2 Ion. 4. 11. Ion. 4. 11. np1 crd crd
588 0 Of the Kingdome of Grace. Of the Kingdom of Grace. pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
590 0 Children of believing Parents, members of the Church 1 All of them of the Church visible. Rom. 11. 16. Explained. vers. 21. Dr. Willet ad loc. Children of believing Parents, members of the Church 1 All of them of the Church visible. Rom. 11. 16. Explained. vers. 21. Dr. Willet ad loc. n2 pp-f j-vvg n2, n2 pp-f dt n1 crd d pp-f pno32 pp-f dt n1 j. np1 crd crd vvn. fw-la. crd n1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
596 0 Calvin ad loc. calvin ad loc. np1 fw-la fw-la.
602 0 Prov. 17. 21. Curae 17. 21. np1 crd crd
602 1 Acts 22. 28. Acts 22. 28. vvz crd crd
608 0 Some of them of the Church Invisible. some of them of the Church Invisible. d pp-f pno32 pp-f dt n1 j.
610 0 Iere. 1. 5. Jeremiah 1. 5. np1 crd crd
615 0 Calvin ad loc. calvin ad loc. np1 fw-la fw-la.
616 0 Luke 1. 15. Luke 1. 15. np1 crd crd
621 0 Of the kingdome of glory. Of the Kingdom of glory. pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
623 0 Psal. 84. 11. Rom. 8. 23. 2 Cor. 1. 22. Ephes. 1. 14. Psalm 84. 11. Rom. 8. 23. 2 Cor. 1. 22. Ephesians 1. 14. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
626 0 Applica. A warrant for Baptizing nfants. Application. A warrant for Baptizing nfants. np1. dt n1 p-acp vvg n2.
630 0 Replica. The Anabaptists evasion. Not [ Them ] but ▪ [ Such ] Replica. The Anabaptists evasion. Not [ Them ] but ▪ [ Such ] np1. dt np1 n1. xx [ pno32 ] cc-acp ▪ [ d ]
637 0 1. From our Saviours intent. 1. From our Saviors intent. crd p-acp po12 ng1 n1.
641 0 2. From the proper sense of the word [ such. ] 2. From the proper sense of the word [ such. ] crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 [ d. ]
643 0 Nehem. 6. 11 Nehemiah 6. 11 np1 crd crd
644 0 Philem. v. 9 Philemon v. 9 np1 n1 crd
644 1 Rom. 1. last. Rom. 1. last. np1 crd n1.
645 0 〈 ◊ 〉 5. 21. 〈 ◊ 〉 5. 21. 〈 sy 〉 crd crd
653 0 The argument retorted. Chemnit. Musculus ad loc. The argument retorted. Chemnit. Musculus ad loc. dt n1 vvn. fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la.
666 0 Ʋse 2. Comfort & hope to believing Parents touching their Infants dying without Baptisme. Ʋse 2. Comfort & hope to believing Parents touching their Infants dying without Baptism. j crd n1 cc vvb p-acp vvg n2 vvg po32 n2 vvg p-acp n1.
671 0 Gal. 3. 28. Gal. 3. 28. np1 crd crd
678 0 Our Saviours Reason amplified. Our Saviors Reason amplified. po12 ng1 n1 vvn.
679 0 Piscat. Anal. in loc. Physical. Anal. in loc. vvn. np1 p-acp fw-la.
683 0 Mat. 18. 3. Observ. All that would enter into Gods Kingdome must be come as little children. Mathew 18. 3. Observation All that would enter into God's Kingdom must be come as little children. np1 crd crd np1 d cst vmd vvi p-acp ng1 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2.
687 0 Explic. Ioh. 3. Resembling Children in some imitable qualities. Explic John 3. Resembling Children in Some imitable qualities. np1 np1 crd vvg n2 p-acp d j n2.
692 0 1. Without malice. 1. Without malice. crd p-acp n1.
693 0 1 Cor. 14. 20. 1 Cor. 14. 20. vvn np1 crd crd
696 0 1 Pet. •. 1. 1 Pet. •. 1. vvn np1 •. crd
698 0 2. Without Guile. 2. Without Guile. crd p-acp n1.
701 0 Matth. 10. 16 NONLATINALPHABET ▪ ab NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET, Cui nihil est admixtum. Rom. 16. 19. NONLATINALPHABET. •. In their actions. 1 Thes. 4. 6. Matthew 10. 16 ▪ ab &, Cui nihil est admixtum. Rom. 16. 19.. •. In their actions. 1 Thebes 4. 6. np1 crd crd ▪ zz cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 crd crd. •. p-acp po32 n2. crd np1 crd crd
706 0 2. In words. 1 Pet. 2. 22. 2. In words. 1 Pet. 2. 22. crd p-acp n2. crd np1 crd crd
708 0 Ephes. 4. 25. Ephesians 4. 25. np1 crd crd
709 0 Ephes. 6. 14. Ephesians 6. 14. np1 crd crd
710 0 In heart, Psal. 32. 2. In heart, Psalm 32. 2. p-acp n1, np1 crd crd
714 0 Children for humility. Mat. 18. 4. Children for humility. Mathew 18. 4. n2 p-acp n1. np1 crd crd
718 0 A childe sitting in the dust, an Embleme of humility and contentation. A child sitting in the dust, an Emblem of humility and contentation. dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1.
719 0 Psal. 131. 1. 2 Psalm 131. 1. 2 np1 crd crd crd
720 0 Iere. 45. last. Jeremiah 45. last. np1 crd n1.
725 0 Isa. 47. 1. Isaiah 47. 1. np1 crd crd
727 0 Lam. 4. 5. Lam. 4. 5. np1 crd crd
731 0 Col. 3. 12. Col. 3. 12. np1 crd crd
732 0 1 Pet. 5. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 5. crd np1 crd crd
733 0 Contentation. Contentation. n1.
739 0 Phil. 4. 11. Philip 4. 11. np1 crd crd
740 0 • Tim 6. 8. • Tim 6. 8. • np1 crd crd
744 0 Innocency. Innocency. n1.
745 0 Iere. 2. 34. Jeremiah 2. 34. np1 crd crd
749 0 Iere. 19. 4. Vers. 5. Diodat. ad loc Jeremiah 19. 4. Vers. 5. Diodati. ad loc np1 crd crd np1 crd np1. fw-la fw-la
751 0 Heb. 7. 27. Hebrew 7. 27. np1 crd crd
753 0 Mat. 10. 16. NONLATINALPHABET, ab NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET, sine cornibus. Scap. Mathew 10. 16., ab &, sine cornibus. Scap. np1 crd crd, zz cc, fw-la fw-la. np1
754 0 Psal. 24. 4. Psalm 24. 4. np1 crd crd
754 1 Psal. 15. 3. Psalm 15. 3. np1 crd crd
755 0 Forgiving & forgetting injuries. Forgiving & forgetting injuries. j-vvg cc vvg n2.
760 0 Luke 17. 3, 〈 ◊ 〉 Luke 17. 3, 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 crd crd, 〈 sy 〉
761 0 Psal. 86. 5 ▪ Psalm 86. 5 ▪ np1 crd crd ▪
762 0 Psal. 103. 9. Psalm 103. 9. np1 crd crd
764 0 Eph. 4. 26. Ephesians 4. 26. np1 crd crd
765 0 Making use of cries and teares for their weapons ▪ Exod. 2. 6. Making use of cries and tears for their weapons ▪ Exod 2. 6. vvg n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n2 ▪ np1 crd crd
768 0 Obedience to their heavenly Father. obedience to their heavenly Father. n1 p-acp po32 j n1.
776 0 Applica. Enquire whether wee be such. Application. Inquire whither we be such. np1. vvb cs pns12 vbb d.
787 0 Isa. 48. 4. Isaiah 48. 4. np1 crd crd
789 0 All who are not such shut out of Gods Kingdome. All who Are not such shut out of God's Kingdom. d r-crq vbr xx d vvn av pp-f npg1 n1.
795 0 Ioh. 14. 6. John 14. 6. np1 crd crd
803 0 Ioh. 6. 37. John 6. 37. np1 crd crd
804 0 R••e. 3. 7. R••e. 3. 7. n1. crd crd
807 0 Vse 2. Be we as children. Use 2. Be we as children. vvb crd vbr pns12 p-acp n2.
813 0 Receive the Kingdom of God as children. Receive the Kingdom of God as children. vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2.
815 0 His kingdom of Grace. His Kingdom of Grace. po31 n1 pp-f n1.
818 0 To be taught by God. To be taught by God. pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1.
824 0 To bee ordered by him. To be ordered by him. p-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31.
829 0 In life. In life. p-acp n1.
829 1 Psal. 131. 2. Psalm 131. 2. np1 crd crd
834 0 In death. In death. p-acp n1.
839 0 1 Pet. 4. last 1 Pet. 4. last vvn np1 crd vvi
840 0 His Kingdom of Glory. His Kingdom of Glory. po31 n1 pp-f n1.
840 1 Receiving it upon Gods tearmes. Rom 6. 23. Receiving it upon God's terms. Rom 6. 23. vvg pn31 p-acp npg1 n2. np1 crd crd
844 0 In God s way In God s Way p-acp np1 sy n1
856 0 Christs act towards these Infants, three-fold. Christ act towards these Infants, threefold. npg1 n1 p-acp d n2, j.
862 0 Obser. God sometimes doth for his people above their desires. Ephes. 3. 20. Observation God sometime does for his people above their Desires. Ephesians 3. 20. np1 np1 av vdz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2. np1 crd crd
865 0 Malac. 2. 15. Malachi 2. 15. np1 crd crd
869 0 Matth. 8. 2. Matthew 8. 2. np1 crd crd
873 0 1 King. 3. 12, 13. 1 King. 3. 12, 13. crd n1. crd crd, crd
876 0 Matth. 9. v. • ▪ v. 6. Matthew 9. v. • ▪ v. 6. np1 crd n1 • ▪ n1 crd
877 0 Reason. He is abundant in mercy ▪ 1 Pet. 1. 3. Reason. He is abundant in mercy ▪ 1 Pet. 1. 3. n1. pns31 vbz j p-acp n1 ▪ vvn np1 crd crd
879 0 Ephes. 2. 4. Ephesians 2. 4. np1 crd crd
884 0 Rom. 10. 12. Rom. 10. 12. np1 crd crd
884 1 Luk. 12. 21. Luk. 12. 21. np1 crd crd
887 0 Iames 1. 5. 1 Tim. 6. 17. James 1. 5. 1 Tim. 6. 17. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
888 0 Applica. Come unto God and Iesus Christ. 1. By prayer. Application. Come unto God and Iesus christ. 1. By prayer. np1. vvb p-acp np1 cc np1 np1. crd p-acp n1.
889 0 Ioh. 16. 23. John 16. 23. np1 crd crd
890 0 Matth. 7 ▪ 7 Matthew 7 ▪ 7 np1 crd ▪ crd
893 0 Iames 1. 5. James 1. 5. np1 crd crd
894 0 2. By faith. 2. By faith. crd p-acp n1.
901 0 Luk. 15. 20 ▪ 22. Luk. 15. 20 ▪ 22. np1 crd crd ▪ crd
905 0 The first act, viz. Suception. The First act, viz. Suception. dt ord n1, n1 n1.
906 0 Piscator schol ▪ ad locum. Piscator schol ▪ and locum. n1 j-jn ▪ cc fw-la.
908 0 Luk 2. 28. Luk 2. 28. np1 crd crd
912 0 These children were Infants. These children were Infants. d n2 vbdr n2.
912 1 Suidae. Suidae. np1.
915 0 Obser. Christs singular affection to Infants. Observation Christ singular affection to Infants. np1 npg1 j n1 p-acp n2.
918 0 Chemnit. Har. ad loc. Chemnit. Harry ad loc. fw-la. uh fw-la fw-la.
919 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Zenoph. Pad. 7. . Zenoph. Pad. 7. . np1. n1. crd
922 0 Applic. Papists and Anabaptists, herein unlike unto Christ. Application Papists and Anabaptists, herein unlike unto christ. np1 njp2 cc np1, av av-j p-acp np1.
929 0 2 Sam. 12. 23. 2 Sam. 12. 23. crd np1 crd crd
929 1 Ʋse 2. Be incouraged to come unto Christ. Ʋse 2. Be encouraged to come unto christ. j crd vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1.
932 0 Ioh. 6. 37. John 6. 37. np1 crd crd
932 1 v. 40. v. 40. n1 crd
937 0 Q How shall we come. A. Not by any power of our owne. Ioh. 6. 44. Q How shall we come. A. Not by any power of our own. John 6. 44. np1 c-crq vmb pns12 vvi. np1 xx p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 d. np1 crd crd
941 0 2. Not in any confidence of selfe-worthinesse. 2. Not in any confidence of self-worthiness. crd xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1.
946 0 •. Bring faith with us ▪ Hab. 2. 4. •. Bring faith with us ▪ Hab. 2. 4. •. vvb n1 p-acp pno12 ▪ np1 crd crd
949 0 Matth. 9. 20. 21. Mark 6. 56 c. 3. •0. Matthew 9. 20. 21. Mark 6. 56 c. 3. •0. np1 crd crd crd n1 crd crd sy. crd j.
961 0 Act 2. Imposition of hands. A ceremonie of ancient use in case of 1. Benedicti•en. 48. 14. Act 2. Imposition of hands. A ceremony of ancient use in case of 1. Benedicti•en. 48. 14. n1 crd n1 pp-f n2. dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f crd np1. crd crd
965 0 2. Consecration. 2. Consecration. crd n1.
966 0 Exod. 29. 10. Numb. 8. 11. Exod 29. 10. Numb. 8. 11. np1 crd crd j. crd crd
967 0 Osiander ad loc. Osiander ad loc. np1 fw-la fw-la.
969 0 Numb. 8. 10. Numb. 8. 10. j. crd crd
970 0 Mat. 26. 26. 1 Cor. 11. 23. 24. Mathew 26. 26. 1 Cor. 11. 23. 24. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd
972 0 Acts 6. 6. Acts 13. 3. • Tim. 4. 14. Acts 6. 6. Acts 13. 3. • Tim. 4. 14. n2 crd crd np1 crd crd • np1 crd crd
973 0 A usefull Ceremony, though not simply necessary, yet expedient. A useful Ceremony, though not simply necessary, yet expedient. dt j n1, cs xx av-j j, av j.
979 0 1 Tim. 5. 22. Vide Piscator: sup. Mat. 19. vers. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 22. Vide Piscator: sup. Mathew 19. vers. 15. vvn np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la: vvb. np1 crd fw-la. crd
981 0 The signification of this Ceremony, viz. the conferring of some gift; either The signification of this Ceremony, viz. the conferring of Some gift; either dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1 dt vvg pp-f d n1; d
983 0 By bestowing, &c. By bestowing, etc. p-acp vvg, av
983 1 Thus Christ blessed. Thus christ blessed. av np1 vvn.
986 0 Mat. 21. 18. Mathew 21. 18. np1 crd crd
991 0 By praying for it, and pronouncing it. By praying for it, and pronouncing it. p-acp vvg p-acp pn31, cc vvg pn31.
994 0 Gen. 48. Gen. 48. np1 crd
996 0 Deut. last ▪ vers. 9. Deuteronomy last ▪ vers. 9. np1 ord ▪ fw-la. crd
998 0 Act. 19. 6. Act. 19. 6. n1 crd crd
999 0 Act. 3. Christ blessing of these Infants. Act. 3. christ blessing of these Infants. n1 crd np1 n1 pp-f d n2.
1003 0 Ioh. 17. 2. John 17. 2. np1 crd crd
1004 0 Quest. What blessing Christ bestowed on these Infants. Quest. What blessing christ bestowed on these Infants. n1. q-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp d n2.
1007 0 Answ. Not onely a temporall, but a spirituall and eternall blessing. Answer Not only a temporal, but a spiritual and Eternal blessing. np1 xx av-j dt j, cc-acp dt j cc j n1.
1015 0 Observ. Christs blessing, the best blessing. Observation Christ blessing, the best blessing. np1 npg1 n1, dt js n1.
1018 0 Gen. 27. 33. Gen. 27. 33. np1 crd crd
1019 0 Applica. Seeke this blessing. Application. Seek this blessing. np1. vvb d n1.
1028 0 Object. Christ did not Baptize these Infants Answ. Object. christ did not Baptise these Infants Answer n1. np1 vdd xx vvb d n2 np1
1031 0 He•. 6. 6. He•. 6. 6. np1. crd crd